1 1 1 -71 r; y ^j CORNELL V n (;, j^ UNIVERSITY LIBRARY All books are subject to recall after two weeks. Olin/Kroch Library DATE DUE ^ Wk \ \ "M ^ m^T^' PRINTED IN U.S.A The original of tliis book is in tine Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924099275202 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS Psychopathia Sexualis WITH ESPECIAL HEJTERENCB TO THE e Antipathic Sexual Instinct A MEDICO-FORENSIC STUDY BY De. R. v. krafft-ebing O. O. PROF. FDK PSTCHIATEIE UND NBEVENKEANKHEITEN AN DEE K. K, UNIVEESITAT WIEN ONLY AUTHORISED ENGLISH ADAPTATION OF THE TWELFTH GE.BMAN EDITION BY F. J. KEBMAN Mk. NEW YORK MEDICAL ART AGENCY 143 WEST 36th STREET VI PKEFACE TO THE FIKST EDITION. the "Pliysiology of Love" provides inexhaustible material for the poetry of all ages and of all peoples, nevertheless the poet will not discharge his arduous task adequately without the active co-operation of natural philosophy and, above all, that of medicine, a science which ever seeks to trace all psychological manifestations to their anatomical and physiological sources. In these efforts medicine succeeds, perhaps, in forming a connection between the pessimistic reflections of the philosopher of the stamp of Schopenhauer and Hartmann,^ and the gay and naive creations of the poet. It is not intended to build up in this book a system of the psychology of sexual life, still from the close study of psychopathology there arise most important psychological facts which it behoves the scientist to notice. The object of this treatise is merely to record the various psychopathological manifestations of sexual life in man and to reduce them to their lawful conditions. This task is by no means an easy one, and the author is well aware of the fact that, despite his (varied) far-reaching experience in psychiatry and criminal medicine, he is yet unable to offer anything but an imperfected system. The importance of the subject, however, demands scientific research on account of its forensic bearing and its deep influence upon the common weal. The medical barrister only then finds out how sad the lack of our knowledge is in the domain of sexuality when he is called upon to express an opinion as to the responsibility of the accused whose life, liberty and honour are at stake. He then begins to appreciate the efforts that have been made to bring light into darkness. ^Hartmann's philosophical conception of love ( " Philosophy of the Unknown," Berlin, 1869, p. 583) is: " Love causes more pain than pleasure. Pleasure is only an illusion. Reason would demand the avoidance of love were it not for that fatal sexual instinct. Hence it would be better to be castrated." Schopenhauer expresses the same view in his work : " Die Welt als Wille und Vorstellung," third edition, vol. ii. p. 580, etc. PEEFACE TO THE FIBST EDITION. Vll Certain it is that so far as sexual crimes are concerned erroneous ideas prevail, unjust decisions are given, and the law as well as public opinion are prima facie prejudiced against the offender. The scientific study of the psychopathology of sexual life necessarily deals with the miseries of man and the dark sides of his existence, the shadow of which contorts the sublime image of the deity into horrid caricatures, and leads astray sestheticism and morality. It is the sad privilege of medicine, and especially that of psychiatry, to ever witness the weaknesses of human nature and the reverse side of life. The physician finds, perhaps, a (satisfaction) solace in the fact that he may at times refer those manifestations which offend against our ethical or sesthetical principles to a diseased condition of the mind or the body. He can save the honour-Df humanity in the forum of morality, and the honour of the individual before the judge and his feUow-men. It is from the search of truth that the exalted duties and rights of medical science emanate. The author adopts the saying of Tardieu ("Des at- tentats aux moeurs") : "Aucune misere physique ou morale, aucune plaie, quelque corrompue qu'elle soit, ne doit effrayer celui qui s'est voue a la science de I'homme, et le ministere sacre du medecin, en I'obligeant a tout voir, lui permet aussi de tout dire". He appeals to men engaged in serious study in the domains of natural philosophy and medical jurisprudence. A scientific title has been chosen, and technical terms are used throughout the book in order to exclude the lay reader. For the same reason certain portions are written in Latin. VUl PREFACE TO THE TWELFTH EDITION". This edition is entirely rewritten' and considerably enlarged. The (exceptionally) favourable criticisms which have been accorded in professional circles to former edi- tions are a guarantee that the book exercises a beneficent influence upon legislation and jurisprudence, and will as- sist in removing erroneous ideas and superannuated laws. Its commercial success is the best proof that large numbers of unfortunate people find in its pages instruction and relief in the frequently enigmatical manifestations of sexual life. The hosts of letters that, have reached the author from all parts of the world substantiate this as- sumption. Compassion and sympathy are strongly elicited by the perusal of these letters, which are written chiefly by men of refined thought and of high social and scientific standing. They reveal sufferings of the soul in compari- son to which all the other afflictions dealt out by Fate appear as trifles. May it continue to convey solace and social elevation to its readers. The number of technical terms has been increased, and the Latin language is more frequently made use of than in former editions. May the sa,me kind reception be accorded to this edition which was enjoyed by its predecessors. That it may prove of utility in the service of science, justice and humanity is the wish of the AUTHOR. Gbaz. IX PUBLISHEES' PREFACE. The publishers sincerely trust that this translation from the Twelfth German Edition of Psychopathia Sexualis by Dr. K. v. Krafft-Ebing will be received with favour by those for whom the book is written, and that its readers will derive that benefit which the author had in view. Preparing and sifting the material for the Twelfth Edition of this work was the final task of the late author. When he was attacked by the fatal illness which carried him off, the manuscript was all ready for the printer. Dr. Gugl and Dr. Stichl, pupils and for many years collaborators of the author, were entrusted by the family of the deceased with the revision of the proofs. The sale of the book is rigidly restricted to the mem- bers of the medical and legal professions. Any communications intended^for the translator should be addressed to "Translator" (Krafft-Ebing), care of Behman Company, 1123 Broadway, New York. THE PUBLISHERS. CONTENTS PA08 I. FRAGMENTS OF A SYSTEM OF PSYCHOLOGY OF SEXUAL LIFE i Force of sexual instinct, 1 — Sexual instinct the basis of ethical sentiments, 2 — Love as a passion, 2 — Historical development of sexual life, 3 — Chastity, 3 — Christianity, 3 — ^Monogamy, 4 — Position of woman in Islam, 5 — Sen- suality and morality, 5 — Cultural demoralisation of sexual life, 5 — ^Episodes of the moral decay of nations, 6 — ^Development of sexual desire; puberty, 7 — Sensuality and religious fanaticism, 7 — Relation between religious and sexual domains, 8 — Sensuality and art, 11 — Ideal- isation of first love, 12 — True love, 12 — Sentimentality, 12 — Platonic love, 13 — Love and Friendship, 13 — Differ- ence between the love of the man and that of the woman, 14 — Celibacy, 15 — Adultery, 15 — Matrimony, . 16^Fond- ness of dress, 16 — Facts of physiological fetichism, 17 — Keligious and erotic fetichism, 18 — Hair, hand, foot of the female as fetiches, 21 — Eye, smell, voice, psychical qualities as fetich, 22. n. PHYSIOLOGICAL FACTS 26 Puberty, 25 — Time limit of sexual life, 26 — Sexual instinct, 26— Localisation, 27 — Physiological development of sexual life, 28 — ^Erections : Centre of erection, 28 — Sphere of sexuality and olfaction, 32 — Flagellation as a stimu- lant for sexual life, 34 — Sect of flagellants, 35 — " Flagel- lum Salutis " of Paulini, 36 — " Erogenous " { hyperses- thetie) zones, 38 — Control of sexual instinct, 40 — Coitus, 40 — Ejaculation, 41. m. ANTHROPOLOGICAL FACTS ...... 42 Primary and secondary sexual characteristics, 42 — Psychical characteristics, 42 — Differentiation of sexes, 42— Gynee- comasty, 43 — Development of sexual type, 44 — Eunuchs, 46. ■ XI XII CONTENTS IV. GENERAL PATHOLOGY (NEUROLOGICAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL) Frequency and importance of pathological manifestations, 48 — Schedule ot Literature, 48 — Sexual neuroses, 49 — In- fluences stimulating the erectile tissues, 49 — Paralysis of the erectile tissues, 50 — Temporary impotence, 50 — Neurosis of the nerve centres of ejaculation, 51 — Neuroses produced by cerebral causes, 52 — Paradoxia, i.e., sexual instinct outside the period of anatomical- physiological processes, 55 — Sexual instinct in early childhood, 55 — Sexual instinct reappearing in old age, 51 — Sexual perversions in seniles due to impotence or dementia, 57 — Anwsthesia sexualis, i.e., absence of sexual instinct, 61 — congenital, 61 — acquired, 68 — Hyper-' wsthesia, i.e., pathologically exaggerated sexual instinct, 69 — Conditions and manifestations of this anomaly, 70 — Pwrwsthesia or perversion of the sexual instinct, 79 — Perversion and perversity, 79 — Sadism, an attempted ex- planation of sadism, 80 — Sadistic lust murder, 88 — An- thropophagy, 95 — Mutilation of corpses, 99 — ^Maltreat- ment of women by cutting or flogging, etc., 105 — -Defile- ment of female persons, 113 — Symbolic sadism, i.e., brutal force employed against female persons, 118 — Ideal sadism, 118' — Sadism practised on any other object, 121 — Flogging of boys, 121 — Sadistic acts on animals, 126 — Sadism in woman, 129 — Kleist's " Penthesilea," 130 — Masochism, 131 — Essence and clinical manifestations of masochism, 132 — Maltreatment and humiliation invited for the purpose of sexual gratification, 134 — Passive flagellation and its relations to masochism, 140 — Fre- quency and practices of masochism, 149 — Symbolic maso- chism, 159 — Ideal masochism, 161 — Jean Jacques Rous- seau, 166 — ^Masochism in scientific and belletristical literature, 169 — Latent masochism,- 171 — Shoe and foot fetichism, 171 — Koprolagnia, 186-Masoohism in woman, 195 — An attempted explanation of masochism, 200 — Sexual bondage, 202 — Masochism and sadism, 213 — Fetichism, definition of, 218 — Cases in which the fetich is a part of the female body, 224 — Hand fetichism, 226 — Bodily defects as fetiches, 234 — ^Hair fetichism, 239 — Hair deapoilers, 241 — The fetich is a part of female attire, 247 — Mania for (theft of) female handkerchiefs, 255 — Shoe fetichism, 260 — The fetich consists of some special fabric, 268 — Fur, silk, velvet, gloves, roses, 274 — Beast fetichism, 281 — Antipathic sexual instinct, 282 — Acquired semial inversion in either sex, 286 — Neurotic taint a condition of antipathic sexual instinct, 289 — Grades of acquired perversion, 289 — Simple inversion of sexual instinct, 289 — Eviration and defemination, 297 — Insanity among tjie Scythians, 302 — Mujerados, 303 — Transition to metamorphosis seomaUs, 304 — Ueta/nior- phosis sexualis paranoica, 328 — Congenital antipathic sexuality, 335 — Various clinical forms thereof, 336 — Gen- eral symptoms, 339 — Attempted explanation of this Anomaly, 340 — Congenital antipathic sexualitff in the male, 350 — Psychical hermaphroditism, 352 — Homo- gexuality, 364— Uiy tiip,"i^W « W))l l ltl l lUl li M l f 'i ii MlHt g-. CONTENTS XIII Androgyny, 389 — Congenital antipathie sexuality in the female, 395 — Complications of antipathic sexual instinct, 439 — Diagnosis, prognosis and therapy of sexual inver- sion, 443. IV. SPECIAL PATHOLO&Y 443 The manifestations of pathological sexual life in the various forms and conditions of mental disturbance, 462 — In- hibition of psychical development, 462 — ^Acquired mental debility, 466 — Dementia following psychosis or apoplexy, 466 — Or injuries to the head, 466 — Or lues cerebralis, 467 — Dementia paralytica, 468 — Epilepsy, 469 — Periodi- cal dementia, 478 — -Psychopathia sexualis periodica, 479 — ^Mania, 481 — Symptoms, of sexual excitement in maniacs, 481 — Satyriasis and nymphomania, 482 — Chronic satyriasis and nymphomania, 486 — Melancholia, 492 — Hysteria, 492 — Paranoia, 494. V. PATHOLOGICAL SEXUAL LIFE BEFORE THE CRIMINAL FORUM . 498 Sexual crimes^ndanger the common weal, 498 — On the in- crease, 499 — Probable causes, 500 — Clinical researches, 501 — Sexual crimes not properly understood by the law profession, 502 — Points for the proper judgment of sexual crimes, 502^Conditions for the cessation of responsi- bility, 502 — Points for the psychopathological importance of sexual crimes, 503 — Sexual crimes classified, 503 — Exhibitionists, 504 — Frotteurs, 522 — Defilers of statues, 525 — Kape and lust-murder, 526 — Bodily injury, viola- tion of things, cruelty to animals caused by sadism, 533 — Masochism and sexual bondage, 539 — Bodily injury, robbery, theft emanating from fetichism, 543 — Notes on the question of responsibility in sexual offences caused by delusions, 549^ — Immorality with persons under the age of fourteen, 552 — ^Non-psychopathological cases, 552 — Psychopa,thoIogical cases, 554 — Unnatural abuse, 561 — Violation of animals, sodomy, bestiality, 561 — Zooerasty, 563 — Unnatural sexual relations with persons of the same sex, pederasty, 571 — In relation to sexual inversion, 572 — Necessity to dfstinguish between pathological and normal conditions of pederasty, 572 — Forensic opinion on congenital sexual inversion and when pathologically acquired, 573 — ^Letter from an urning, 574 — Reasons why legal proceedings against homosexual acts should be stopped, 578 — Cultivated pederasty (not pathological), 585 — Causes of the vice, 585 — Social life of pederasts, 587 — A woman-hater's ball in Berlin, 590 — -Various cate- gories of male-loving men, 593 — Poedicatio mulierum, 594 — Amor leshicus, 607 — Necrophilia, 611 — Incest, 612 — Violation of wards, 614. INDEX .615 I. FEAGMEKTS OF A SYSTEM OF PSYCHOLOGY OF SEXUAL LIFE. The propagation of the human race is not left to mere accident or the caprices of the individual, but is guaran- teed by the hidden laws of nature which are enforced by a mighty, irresistible impulse. Sensual enjoyment and physical fitness are not the . only conditions for the en- forcement of these laws, but higher motives and aims, such as the desire to continue the species or the individu- ality of mental and- physical qualities beyond time and space, exert a considerable influence. Man puts himself at once on a level with the beast if he seeks to gratify lust alone, but he elevates his superior position when by curbing the animal desire he combines with the sexual fimctions ideas of morality, of the sublime, and the beau- tiful. Placed upon this lofty pedestal he stands far above nature and draws from inexhaustible sources material for nobler enjoyments, for serious work and for the realisation of ideal aims. Maudsley ("Deutsche Klinik," 1873, 2, 3) justly claims that sexual feeling is the basis upon which social advancement is developed. Ti man were deprived of sexual distinction and the nobler enjoyments arising therefrom, all poetry and prob- ably all moral tendency^ would be eliminated from his life. Sexual life no doubt is the one mighty factor in the individual and social relations of man which disclose his powers of activity, of acquiring property, of establishing a home, of awakening altruistic sentiments towards a person of the opposite sex, and towards his own issue as well as towards the whole human race. 1 . 2 PSYCIIOPATHIA SEXUALIS. Sexual feeling is really tlie root of all ethics, and no doubt of fcstlieticism and religion. The suhlimest virtues, even the sacrifice of self, may spring from sexual life, which, however, on account of its sensual power, may easily degenerate into the lowest passion and basest vice. Love unbridled is a volcano that bums down and lays wa,ste all around it; it is an abyss that devours all — honour, substance and health. It is of great psychological interest to follow up the gradual development of civilisation and the influence exerted by sexual life upon habits and morality.^ The gratification of the sexual instinct seems to be the primary motive in man as well as in beast. Sexual intercourse is done openly, and man and woman are not ashamed of their nakedness. The savage races, e.g., Australasians, Polvnesians,Malaysof the Philippines are still in this stage (vide Ploss). Woman is the common property of man, the spoil of the strongest and mightiest, who chooses the most winsome for his own, a sort of instinctive sexual selection of the fittest. Woman is a "chattel," an article of commerce, exchange or gift, a vessel for sensual gratification, an implement for toil. The presence of shame in the manifestations and exercise of the sexual functions, and of modesty in the mutual relations between the sexes are the foundations of morality. Thence arises the desire to cover the nakedness ("and they saw that they were naked") and to perform the act in private. The development of this grade of civilisation is fur- thered by the conditions of frigid climes which necessitate the protection of the whole body against the cold. It is an 'Cf. Lombroso, " The Criminal " ; Westermarck. " The History of Marriage " ; Ploss, " Das Weib in der Natur- und Viilkerltunde," third edition, vol. ii., p. 413-90. Jn.'irph Miiller, " Das sexuplle Leben dor Naturvolkur," 2 A\\i\. 1902; dnsrlhc. "Das sexuelle Leben der alien. Kulturvolker, 1902 (Leipzig, Grieben). A SYSTEM 01- fS-fCHOLOGY OF SEXUAL LIFE. 3 anthropological fact that modesty can- he traced to much earlier periods among northern races.^ Another element which tends to promote the refined development of sexual life is the fact that woman ceases to be a "chattel". She becomes an individual being, and, although socially still far below man, she gradually ac- quires rights, independence of action, and the privilege to bestow her favours where she inclines. She is wooed by man. Traces of ethical sentiments pervade the rude sen- sual appetite, idealisation begins and community of woman ceases. The sexes are drawn to each other by mental and physical merits and exchange favours of preference. In this stage woman is conscious of the fact that her charms belong only to the man of her choice. She seeks to hide them from others. This forms the foundation of modesty, chastity and sexual fidelity so long as love endures. This development is hastened wherever nomadic habits yield to the spirit of colonisation, where man establishes a household. He feels the necessity for a companion in life, a housewife in a settled home. The Egyptians, the Israelites, and the Greeks reached this level at early periods, so did the Teutonic races. Its principal characteristics are high appreciation of virginity, chastity, modesty and sexual fidelity in strong contrast to the habits of other peoples where the host places the personal charms of the wife at the disposal of the guest. The history of Japan furnishes a striking proof that this high grade of civilisation is often the last stage of moral development, for in that country to within twenty years ago prostitution was not considered to impair in any way the social status of the futiire wife. Christianity raised the union of the sexes to a sublime position by making woman socially the equal of man and by elevating the bond of love to a moral and religious 'According to Westermarek, op. cit., it was "not the feeling of shame which suggested the garment, but the garment engendered shame. The desire to make themselves more attractive originated the habit among men and women to cover their nakedness," 4 PSYOHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. institution.* Thence emanates the fact that the love of man, if considered from the standpoint of advanced civili- sation, can only be of a monogamic nature and must rest upon a staple basis. Even though nature should claim 'This assertion may be modified in so far that the symbolical and , sacramental character of matrimony was clearly defined only by the ' Council of Trent, although the spirit of Christianity always tended to raise woman from the inferior position which she occupied in pre- vious centuries and in the Old Testament. The tradition that woman was created from the rib of the sleep- ing man (see Genesis) is one of the causes of delay in this direction, for after the fall she is told " thy will shall be subject to man." Ac- cording to the Old Testament, woman is responsible for the fall of man, and this became the corner-stone of Christian teaching. Thus the social position of woman had to be neglected, as it were, until the spirit of Christianity had conquered tradition and scholastic tenets. It is a remarkable fact that the gospels (barring divorce. Matt. xix. 9) contain not a word in favour of woman. .The clemency shown towards the adulteress and the penitent Magdalen do not afi'ect tlio position of woman in general. The epistles of St. Paul definitely in- sist that no change can be permitted in the position of woman (2 Cor. xi. 3-12; Eph. v. 22, "woman shall be subject to man," and 23, " woman shall fear man "). How much the fatliers of the Church are prejudiced against woman on account of Eve's part in tlie temptation may be easily learned from Teriullian, " Woman, thou shouldst ever go in mourn- ing and sackcloth, thy eyes filled with tears. Thou has brought about the ruin of mankind." St. Jerome has aught but good to say about woman. " Woman is the gate of the devil, the road of evil, the sting of the scorpion" ("De Cultu Feminarum," i. 1). Canon law declares : " Man only is created to the image of Goil, not woman; therefore woman shall serve him and be his handmaid ". The Provincial Council of Macon (sixth century) seriously dis- cussed the question whether woman had a soul at all. These opinions of the Church had a sympathetic influence upon the peoples who embraced Christianity. Among the converted Gei- inanic races the dower value of woman fell considerably (J. Falke, " Die ritterliche Gesellschaft," Berlin, 18G2, p. 49. Re the valuatiou of the two sexes among the Jews, cf. 3 Moses, xxvii. 3-4). Even polygamy, which is distinctlj' recognised in the Old Testa- ment, (Dent. xxi. 15) is nowhere in the New Testament definitolv prohibited. In fact many Christian princes {e.g. the Merovingi:in kings: Chlotar I., f'haribert T., Pippin I. and other Prankish nobles) indulged in polygamy without a protest being raised by the ChurHi at the time {Weinhold, "Die deutschcn Frauen im Mittelalter," ii., p. 15; cf. Vnger, "Marriage," etc., and Louis Bridel, "La Femme et le Droit," Paris, 1884). A SYSTEM OF PSYCHOLOGY OP SEXUAL LIFE. 5 merely the law of propagation, a community (family or state) cannot subsist without the guarantee that the off- spring thrive physically, morally and intellectually. From the moment when woman was recognised the peer of man, when monogamy became a law and was consolidated by legal, religious and moral conditions, the Christian nations obtained a mental and material superiority over the poly- gamic races, and especially over Islam. Mohammed strove to raise woman from the position .of the slave and mere handmaid of enjoyment, to a higher social and matrimonial grade; yet she. remained still far below man, who alone could obtain divorce, and that on the easiest terms. Above all things Islamism excludes woman from public life and enterprise, and stifles her intellectual and moral advancement. The Mohammedan woman is simply a means for sensual gratification and the propagation of the species ; whilst in the sunny balm of Christian doctrine, blossom forth her divine virtues and her qualities of house- wife, companion and mother. What a contrast ! Compare the two religions and their standard of future happiness. The Christian expects a heaven of spiritual bliss absolutely free from carnal pleasure ; the Mohamme- dan an eternal harem, a paradise among lovely houris. Yet, in spite of the aid which religion, law, education and the moral code offer him, the Christian (to subdue his sensual inclination) often drags pure and chaste love from its sublime pedestal and wallows in the quagmire of sen- sual enjoyment and lust. Life is a never-ceasing duel between the animal instinct and morality. Only will-power and a strong character can emancipate man from the meanness of his corrupt nature, and teach him how to enjoy the pure pleasures of love and pluck the noble fruits of earthly existence. It is an open question whether the moral status of mankind has undergone an improvement in our times. !No doubt society at large shows a greater veneer of 6 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. modesty and virtue, and vice is not as flagrantly practised as of yore. The reader of 8cherr ("Deutsche Culturgeschichte") will gain the impression that our moral code is not so gross as was that of the middle ages, even if only more re- fined manners have taken the place of former coarseness. In comparing the various stages of civilisation it be- comes evident that, despite periodical relapses, public morality has made steady progress, and that Christianity is' the chief factor in this advance. ^^'e are certainly far beyond sodomitic idolatry, the public life, legislation and religious exercises of ancient Greece, not to speak of the worship of Phallus and Priapus in vogue among the Athenians and Babylonians, or the Bacchanalian feasts of the Romans and the privileged posi- tion held by the courtesans of those days. There are stagnant and fluctuating periods in this slow progress, but they are only like the ebb- and flood-tide of sexual life in the individual. The episodes of moral decay always coincide with the progression of effeminacy, lewdness and luxuriance of the nations. These phenomena can only be ascribed to the higher and more stringent demands which circumstances make upon the nervous system. Exaggerated tension of the nervous system stimulates sensuality, leads the indi- vidual as Avell as the masses to excesses, and undermines the very foundations of society, and the niorality and pur- ity of family life. The material and moral ruin of the com- munity is readily brought about"' by debauchery, adultery and luxury. Greece, the Eoman Empire, and France under Louis XIV. and XV., are striking examples of this assertion. In such periods of civic and moral decline the most monstrous excesses of sexual life may be observed, which, however, can always be traced to psycho-patho- logical or neuro-pathological conditions of the nation in- volved.' 'Of. Friedliinder, " Sittengeschichte Roms"; Wicdrmeister, " Der Citsarenwahnsinn " ; Suetonius, Moreau, " Dea aberrations du sen? gtofisique ". A SYSTEM OF PSYCHOLOGY OF SEXUAL LIFE. 7 Large cities are hotbeds in which neuroses and low morality are bred, vide the history of Babylon, Nineveh, Eome and the mysteries of modern metropolitan life. It is a remarkable fact that among savages and half -civilised races sexual intemperance is not observed (except among the Aleutians and the Oriental and Wama-Hottentot women who practise masturbation).^ The study of sexual life in the individual naturally deals with its various phases, beginning with the > stage of puberty to the extinction of sexual feeling. Mantegazza ("Physiology of Love") draws a beautiful picture of the bodings and yearnings of awakening love, of the mysterious sensations, foretastes and impulses that iill the heart, long before the period of puberty has arrived. Psychologically speaking, this is, perhaps, the most mo- mentous epoch of life, for the wealth of ideas and senti- ments engendered through it, forms the standard by which psychic activity may be measured. The advance of puberty develops the impulses of youth, hitherto vague and undeiined, into conscious realisation of the sexual power. The psychological reactions of animal passion manifest themselves in the irresistible desires of intimacy, and the longing to bestow the strange affections of nature upon others. Religion and poetry frequently become the temporary haven of rest, even after the period of storm and stress is passed. Religious enthusiasm is more commonly met with in the young" than the old. The lives of the saints^ ^Friedreich ("Hdb. dei geriehtlichilrztlich, Praxis," 1843, i. p. 271) is of a different opinion, for according to him the Red Indians o^ America are addicted to the practice of pederasty. Cf. also Lom- broso, p. 42, and Block, Beitriige zur Etiologie der Psychopathia Sexualis, 2. Theil, 1903. •Of. Friedreich ("Geriehtl. Psychologie," p. 389) who quotes nu- merous examples. For instance, Blankebin, the nun, was constantly tormented by the' thought of what could have become of that part of Christ which was removed in circumcision. Veronica JuUcmi, beatified by Pope Pius II., in memory of the divine lamb, took a real lamb to bed with her, kissed it and suckled it on her breasti. 8 PSYCHOPATillA SEXUALIS. are replete with remarkable records of temptations. The religious feasts of the ancients often degenerated into orgies, or into mystic cults of a voluptuous character. Even the meetings of certain modern sects dissolve them- selves simply into obscene practices. On the contrary we find that the sexual instinct, when disappointed and unappeased, frequently seeks and finds a substitute in religion. Even where psycho-pathological conditions are diag- nosed beyond dispute, this relation between religious and sexual feelings can easily be established. The cause of re- ligious insanity is often to be found in sexual aberration. In psychosis a motley mixture of religious and sexual delu- sions is observable, viz., in female lunatics who imagine that they are or will be the mother of God, and especially in persons slaves to masturbation. The cruel, sensual acts of chastisement, violation, emasculation and even crucifix- ion perpetrated upon self by religious maniacs, bear out this assertion.' Any attempt to explain the psychological relations be- tween religion and love must needs meet with difficulties, for analogous instances are met with in great numbers. Sexual inclinations and religious leanings (if consid- ered as psychological factors), are composed of two ele- ments. Schleiermacher recognised the primary feeling of de- 8t. Catharine of Genoa often burned with such intense inwarrl fire that in order to cool herself she would throw herself upon Hki ground crying, " Love, love, I can endure it no longer ". At the same time she felt a peculiar inclination to her confessor. One day liftin;^ his hand to her nose she noticed a peculiar odour which penetrated to her heart '.' a heavenly perfume that would awaken the dead ". St. Armelle and St. Elizabeth were troubled with a similar long- ing for the Tnfant Jesus. The temptations of St. Anthony, of Padua, are known to the world. Of significance is an old Protestant prayer: "Oh! that I had found tlioe, blosa'd Emanuel; that thou wert with me in my bed, to bring delight to body and soul. Come and be mine. My heart shall be thy resting place." ^ Cf. Friedreich, " DiagnosHk der psych. Krankhciten," p. 247 etc.; l^eumann, Lehrb, d. " Psychiatrie," p. 80, A SYSTEH^OF PSYCHOLOGY Ot SEXUAL LI]?E. 9 ficiidehce as the paramount element in religion, long before modern anthropological and ethnographic research in the domain of primiti^-e causes, arrived at the same conclu- sions. The secondary and truly ethical element, i.e., the love of God, enters the religious sentiment only when a higher stage of culture is attained. At first, the double-faced, noAv benevolent, now angry, chimeras of complicated mythologies, take the place of the evil spirits, until they in turn are dislodged by the benigii form of the deity, the giver of perpetual happiness, whether it be in the shape of Jehovah as the author of all earthly blessings, or Allah who bestows physical delight in Paradise, or Christ who is gone before to prepare mansions of eternal light and bliss, or Nirvana who reigns in the heaven of the Buddhist. The primary element of sexual preference is love, i.e., the expectation of unsurj)assed pleasure. The secondary element is the feeling of dependence, although it is in .reality the root from which spring alike, as the former •jnay be entirely absent. It certainly exists in a stronger jneasiire in woman, on account of her social position, and tbe passive part which she takes in the act of procreation ; but at times it is also found in men who are of a feminine type. Religion as well as sexual love is mystical and trans- cendental. In sexual love the, real object of the instinct, i.e., propagation of the species, is not always present to the mind during the act, and the impulse is much stronger than could be justified by the gratification that eCan possibly be derived from it. Religious love strives :iqf the possession of an object that is absolutely ideal, :anfl fisjmoi be defined by experimental knowledge. Both rare in«^physical processes which give unlimited scope to Mnagin^AOja. They iCQn-y,erge, however, in a similar indefinite focus ; for Itihie gira'tifi.cation of the sensual appetite promises a boon which far surpasses all other conceivable pleasures, and faith has in store a bliss that endures for ever. 10 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. In either condition the mind is conscious of the enor- mous importance of the object to be obtained; thus im- pulses often become irresistible and overcome all opposing motives. But because neither of them can at times grasp the real object of their existence they easily degenerate into fanaticism, in which intensity of emotion overbalances clearness and stability of reason. Expectation of un- fathomed bliss is now coupled with reckless resignation and unconditional submission. Owing to this conformity it happens that under high tension one dislodges the other, or that both make their appearance together; for every violent upheaval in the soul must necessarily sweep along its surroundings. jSTature, always the same, draws alike upon these two spheres of conception, now forcing one then the other into stronger activity, which degenerates even into acts of cruelty either actively exercised, or passively endured. In religious life this may assume the shape of self- sacrifice or self-destruction, prompted by the idea that the victim is necessary for the material sustenance of the deity. The sacrifice is brought as a sign of reverence or submission, as a tribute, as an atonement for sins com- mitted, or as a price wherewith to purchase happiness. If, however, the offering consists in self-punishment — and that occurs in all religions! — it serves not only as a symbol of submission, or an equivalent in the exchange of present pain for future bliss, but everything that is thought to come from the deity, all that is done in obedience to divine mandates or to the honour of the Godhead, is felt directly as pleasure. Thus religious exuberance leads to ecstasy, a condition in which con- sciousness is so preoccupied with feelings of mental pleasure, that distress is stripped of its painful quality. Exaggerated religious enthusiasm also finds pleasure in the sacrifice of another person, when rapture combines with sympathy. Similar manifestations may be observed in sexual life, A SYSTEM 01' PSYOHOLOaY OS' SSXUAL LIFE. 11 as will be shown later on under the headings of Sadism and Masochism. • Thus the relations existing between religion, lust, and cruelty-, '^ may be condensed into the formula: Religious and sexual hypersesthesia at the acme of development show the same volume of intensity and the same quality of excitement, and may therefore under given circum- stances interchange. Both will in certain pathological states degenerate into cruelty. Sexual influence is just as potent in the awakening of gesthetic sentiments. What other foundation is there for the plastic art or poetry? From (sensual) love arises that warmth of fancy which alone can inspire the creative mind, and the fire of sensual feeling kindles and preserves the glow and fervour of art. This explains the sensual natures of great poets and artists. The world of fancy keeps pace with the development of sexual power. Whoever during that period cannot be animated by the ideals of all that is great, noble and beautiful remains a "Philistine" all his life. Even the dolt tries his hand at poetry when in love. On the borders of physiological reaction may be observed those mysterious processes of maturing puberty, which give origin to obscure yearnings and moods of despondency and Weltschmerz, rendering life tedious, and coupled with the impulse to inflict pain and sorrow upon others (weak analogies of a psychological connection be- tween lust and cruelty). First love for ever trends in a romantic idealising direction. It wraps the beloved object in the halo of perfection. In its incipient stages it is of a platonic character, and turns rather to forms of poetry and history. ^This may be observed in the actual life as well as in the fiction and the plastic arts of degenerate eras. For instance, Bernini's carv- ing, which represents St. Teresa " sinking in an hysterical faint upon a marble cloud, whilst an amorous angel plunges the arrow (of divine love) into her heart." — Liibke. 12 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXITALIS. With the approach of puberty it runs the risk of trans- ferring the idealising powers upon persons of the opposite sex, even though mentally, physically and socially they be of an inferior station. To this may easily be traced many cases of misalliance, abduction, elopement and errors of early youth, and those sad tragedies of passionate love that are in conflict with the principles of morality or social standing, and often terminate in murder, self-destruction, and dovible suicide. Purely sensual love is never true and lasting, for which reason first love is, as a rule, but a passing infatuation, a fleeting passion. True love is rooted in the recognition of the moral and mental qiialities of the beloved person, and is equally ready to share pleasures and sorrows and even to make sacrifices. True love shrinks from no dangers or obstacles in the struggle for the undisputed possession of the beloved. Deeds of daring and heroism lie in its wake. But un- less the moral foundation be solid it will lead to crime, and jealousy often mars its beauty. The love of the feeble-minded is based upon sentimen- tality, and when unrequited results in suicide. Sentimental love is likely to degenerate into a bur- lesque, especially Avhen the sensual element lacks force (e.g. the Knight of Joggenburg, Don Quixote, and many of the minstrels and troubadours of the middle ages). This kind of love is nauseating and has a repulsive or ludicrous efi^eet on others, whilst true love and its mani- festations command sympathy, respect, and even fear. Love when weak is frequently turned away from its real object into different channels, such as voluptuous poetry, bizarre aesthetics, or religion. In the latter case it readily falls a prey to mysticism, fanaticism, sectarian- ism or religious mania. A smattering of all this can al- ways be found in the immature love of early puberty. The poetical effusions of that period of life are only then worthy of perusal when emanating from the pen of the truly endowed genius. A SYSTEM OF PSYCHOLOGY OF SEXUAL LIFE. 13 Ethical surroundings are necessary in order to elevate love to its true and pure form, but, notwithstanding, sensuality v^ill ever remain its principal basis. Platonic love is a platitude, a misnomer for "kindred spirits". Since love implies the presence of sexual desire it can only exist betvi^een persons of different sex capable of sexual intercourse. When these conditions are wanting or destroyed it is replaced by friendship. The sexual functions of man exercise a very marked influence upon the development and preservation of char- acter. Manliness and self-reliance are not the qualities which adorn the impotent onanist. Oyurhovechky ("Mannl. Impotenz," Wien, 1889) is correct in his observation that virility establishes the ratio of difference between old men and young, and that im- potence impairs health, mental freshness, activity, self- confidence and imagination. The damage stands in proportion to the age of the subject and the extent of his debauchery. The sudden loss of the virile powers often produces melancholia, or is the cause of suicide when life without love is a mere blank. In cases where the reaction is less pronounced, the victim is morose, peevish, egotistical, jealous, narrow- minded, cowardly, devoid of energy, self-respect and honour. The Skopzes for instance after castration rapidly de- generate. This matter will be further elucidated under the head- ing of "Effeminatio" {v. i.). In the sedate matron this condition is of minor psy- chological importance, though it is noticeable. The biological change affects- her but little if her sexual career has been successful, and loving children gladden the ma- ternal heart. The situation is different, however, where 14 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. sterility has denied that happiness, or where enforced celibacy prevented the performance of the natural func- tions. These facts characterise strongly the differences that prevail in the psychology of sexual life in man and woman, and the dissimilarity of sexual feeling and desire in both. Man has beyond doubt the stronger sexual appetite of the two. From the period of pubescence he is instinc- tively drawn towards woman. His love is sensual, and his choice is strongly prejudiced in favour of physical attractions. A mighty impulse of nature makes him aggressive and impetuous in his courtship. Yet the la-w of nature does not wholly fill his psychic being. Having won the prize^ his love is temporarily eclipsed by other vital and social interests. Woman, however, if physically and mentally normal, and properly educated, has but little sensual desire. If it were otherwise, marriage and family life would be empty words. As yet the man who avoids women, and the woman who seeks men are sheer anomalies. Woman is wooed for her favour. She remains passive. Her sexual organisation demands it, and the dictates of- good breeding come to her aid. Nevertheless, sexual consciousness is stronger in woman than in man. Her need of love is greater, it is continual not periodical, but her love is more spiritual than sensual. Man primarily loves woman as his wife, and then as the mother of his children; the first place in woman's heart belongs to the father of her child, the second to him as husband. Woman is influenced in her choice more by mental than by physical qualities. As mother she divides her love between offspring and husband. Sensuality is merged in the mother's love. Thereafter the wife accepts marital intercourse not so much as a sensual gratification than as a proof of her hus- band's affection. Woman loves with lier whole soul. To woman love A SYSTEM OF PSYCHOLOGY OF SEXUAL LIFE. 13 is life, to man it is the joy of life. Misfortune in love bruises the heart of man; but it ruins the life of woman and wrecks her happiness. It is really a psychological question worthy of consideration whether woman can truly love twice in her life. Woman's mind certainly inclines more to monogamy than that of man. In the sexual demands of man's nature will be found the motives of his weakness towards woman. He is enslaved by her, and becomes more and more dependent upon her as he grows weaker, and the more he yields to sensuality. This accounts for the fact that in the periodis of decline and luxury sensuousness was the predominant factor. Whence arises the social danger when courtesans and their dependants rule the State and finally encompass its ruin. History shows that great (states) men have often been the slaves of women in consequence of the neuropathic conditions of their constitution. It shows a masterly psychological knowledge of human nature that the Roman Catholic Church enjoins celibacy upon its priests in order to emancipate them from sensu- ality, and to concentrate their entire activity in the pursuit of their calling. ISTevertheless it is a pity that the celibate state deprives the priest of the ennobling influence exer- cised by love and marital life upon the character. From the fact that by nature man plays the aggressive role in sexual life, he is exposed to the danger of over- stepping the limits set by law and morality. The unfaithfulness of the wife, as compared with that of the husband, is morally of much wider bearing, and should always meet with severer punishment at the hands of the law. The unfaithful wife not only dishon- ours herself, but also her husband and her family, not to speak of the possible uncertainty of paternity. ISTatural instincts and social position are frequent causes of disloyalty in man (the husband), whilst the wife is surroimded by many protecting influences. Sexual intercourse is of different import to the spinster 16 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. and to the bachelor. Society claims of the latter modesty, but exacts of the former chastity as well. Modern civil- isation concedes only to the wife that exalted position, m which woman sexually furthers the moral interests of society. The ultimate aim, the ideal, of woman, even when she is dragged in the mire of vice, ever is and will be marriage. Woman, as Mantegazza properly observes, seeks not only gratification of sensual desires, but also protection and support for herself and her offspring. No matter how sensual man may be, unless also thoroughly depraved, he seeks for a consort only that woman whose chastity he cannot doubt. The emblem and ornament of woman aspiring to this state, truly worthy of herself, is modesty, so beautifully defined by Mantegazza as "one of the forms of physical self-esteem." To discuss here the evolution of this, the most graceful of virtues in woman, is out of place, but most likely it is an outgrowth of the gradual rise of civilisation. A remarkable contrast may be found in the occasional exposure of physical charms, conventionally sanctioned by the world of fashion, in which even the most discreet, maiden will indulge when robed for the ball-room, theatre, or similar social function. Although the reasons for such a display are obvious, the modest woman is fortunately no more conscious of them, than of the motives whicli underlie periodical fashions that bring certain forms of the body into undue prominence, to say nothing of corsets, etc. In all times, and among all races, the women are fond of toilet and finery. In the nnimal kingdom nature has distinguished the male with the greater beauty. Men designate women as the beautiful sex, a gallantry whicli clearly arises from their sensual requiremeuis. So long as woman seeks only self-gratification in personal adorn- ment, and so long as she remains unconscious of the psv- cholngical reasons for thus making herself -attractive, no A SYSTEM OF PSYCHOLOGY OF SEXUAL LIFE 17 I objection can be raised against it, but when done witK -^ the fixed purpose to please men it degenerate^ into co- quetry. Under analogous circumstances man would make him- self ridiculous. Woman far surpasses man in the natural psychology of love, partly because evolution and training have made love her proper element, and partly because she is ani- mated by more refined feelings (Mantegazza). Even the best of breeding concedes to man that he looks upon woman mainly as a means by which to satisfy the cravings of his natural instinct, though it confines him only to the woman of his choice. Thus civilisation establishes a binding social contract which is called mat' riage, and grants by legal statutes protection and support to the wife and her issue. It is important, and on account of certain pathological manifestations (to be referred to later on) indispensable, to examine into those psychological events which draw man and woman into that close union which concentrates the fulness of affection upon the beloved one only to the ex- clusion of all other persons of the same sex. If one could demonstrate design in the processes of nature — adaptation cannot be denied them — ^then the fact of fascination by one person of the opposite sex with in- difference towards all others, as it occurs between true and happy lovers, would appear as a wonderful provision to ensure monogamy ^for the promotion of its object. The scientific observer finds in this loving bond of hearts by no means simply a mystery of souls, but he can refer it nearly always to certain physical or mental pecu- liarities by which the attracting power is qualified. Hence the words fetich and fetichism. The word fetich signifies an object, or parts or attributes of objects, which by virtue of association to sentiment, personality, or absorbing ideas, exert a charm (the Portugiiese "fetisso") or at least produce a peculiar individual impression which 2 ..^.^: 18 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. is in no wise connected with the external appearance of the sign, symbol or fetich/ The individual valuation of the fetich extending even to unreasoning enthusiasm is called fetichism. This in- teresting psychological phenomenon may be explained by an empirical law of association, i.e., the relation existing between the notion itself and the parts thereof which are essentially active in the production of pleasurable emotions. It is most commonly found in religious and erotic spheres. Religious fetichism finds its original motive in the delusion that its object, i.e., the idol, is not a mere symbol, but possesses divine attributes, and ascribes to it peculiar wonder-working (relics) or protective (amulets) virtues. Erotic fetichism makes an idol of physical or mental qualities of a person or even merely of objects used by that person, etc., because they awaken mighty associations with the beloved person, thus originating strong emotions of sexual pleasure. Analogies with religious fetichism are always discernible ; for, in the latter, the most in- significant objects (hair, nails, bones, etc.) become at times fetiches which produce feelings of delight and even ecstasy. The germ of sexual love is probably to be found in the individual charm (fetich) with which persons of opposite sex sway each other. The case is simple enough when the sight of a person of the opposite sex occurs simultaneously with sexual excitement, whereby the latter is intensified. Emotional and optical impressions combine and are so deeply embedded in the mind that a recurring sensation awakens the visual memory and causes renewed sexual excitement, even orgasm and pollution (often only in dreams), in which case the physical appearance acts as a fetich. Binet, inter alia, contends that mere peculiarities, 'C/. Max Miiller who deiivea the word fetich etymologically from factitius, i. e., artificial, insignificant. A SYSTEM OB' PSYCHOLOQT OF SEXUAL LIFE. 19 whether physical or mental, may have the effect of the fetich, if their perception coincides with sexual emotion. Experience shows that chance controls in a large measure this mental association, that the nature of the fetich varies with the personality of the individual, thus arousing the oddest sympathies or antipathies. These physiological facts of fetichism often account for the affections that suddenly arise between man and woman, the preference of a certain person to all others of the same sex. Since the fetich assumes the form of a distinctive mark it is clear that its effect can only be of an individual character. Being accentuated by the strongest feelings of pleasure, it follows, that existing faults in the beloved are overlooked ("Love is blind") and an infatuation is produced which appears incomprehensible or silly to others. Thus it happens that the devoted lover who worships and invests his love with qualities which in reality do not exist, is looked upon by others simply as mad. Thus love exhibits itself now as a mere passion, now as a pronounced psychical anomaly which attains what seemed impossible, renders the ugly beautiful, the profane sublime, and obliterates all consciousness of existing diities towards others. Tarde ("Archives de 1' Anthropologic Criminelle," vol. v., ISJ'o. 30) argues that the type of this fetich (ism) varies with persons as well as with nations, but that the ideal of beauty remains the same among civilised peoples of the same era. Binet has more thoroughly analysed and studied this fetichism of love. From it springs the particular choice for slender or plump forms, for blondes or brunettes, for particular form or colour of the eyes, tone of the voice, odour of the hair or body (even artificial perfume), shape of the hand, foot or ear, etc., which constitute the individual charm, the first link in a complicated chain of mental processes, all converging in that one focus, love, i.e., the physical and mental possession of the beloved. 20 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. This fact establishes the existence of physiological fetichism. Without showing a pathological condition the fetich may exercise its power so long as its leading qualities represent the integral parts, and so long as the love en- gendered by it comprises the entire mental and physical personality. "Normal love appears to us as a symphony of tones Max Dessoir (pseudonym Ludwig Brunn)^ in an article "The Fetichism of Love," cleverly says : — "Normal love appears to us as a symphony of tones of all kinds. It is roused by the most varied agencies. It is, so to speak, polytheistic. Fetichism recognises only the tone-colour of a single instrument; it issues forth from a single motive ; it is monotheistic." Even moderate thought will carry the conviction that the term real love (so often misused) can only apply where the entire person of the beloved becomes the phy- sical and mental object of veneration. Of course, there is always a sensual element in love, i.e. J the desire to enjoy the full possession of the beloved object, and, in union with it, to fulfil the laws of nature. But where the body of the beloved person is made the sole object of love, or if sexual pleasure only is sought without regard to the communion of soul and mind, true love does not exist. Neither is it found among the disciples of Plato, who love the soul only and despise sexual en- joyment. In the one case the body is the fetich, in the other the soul, and love is fetichism. Instances such as these represent simply transitions to pathological fetichism. This assumption is enhanced by another criterion of true love, viz., the mental satisfaction derived from the sexual act." "' Deutsclies Montagshlatt," Berlin, 20, 8, 80. ' Magnan's "spinal pfir^brMl poaterieur " who finds gratification with any sort of woman, is only animated by lust. Meretricious lovp that is purchased cannot be genuine {Mantegaxza) . Whoever coined the adage; " Sublata lucerna nullum discrimen inter feminas," was A SYSTEM OP PSYCHOLOGY OF SEXUAL LIFE. 21 A striking phenomenon in fetichism is that among the many things which may serve as fetiches there are some which gain that significance more commonly than others; for instance, the haie, the hand, the foot of woman, or the expression of the eye. This is important in the pathology of fetichism. "Woman certainly seems to be more or less conscious of these facts. For she devotes great attention to her hair and often spends an unreasonable amount of time and money upon its cultivation. How carefully the mother looks after her little daughter's hair! What an important part the hairdresser plays! The falling out of the hair causes despair to many a young lady. The author remembers the case of a vain woman who fell into melancholia on account of this trouble, and finally committed suicide. A favourite subject of conversation among ladies is coiffures. They are envious of each other's luxuriant tresses. Beautiful hair is a mighty fetich with many men. In the legend of the Lorelei, who lured men to destruction, the "golden hair" which she combs with a golden comb ajjpears as a fetich. Frequently the hand or the foot possesses an attractiveness no less powerful ; but in these instances masochistic and sadistic feelings often — though a eynic, indeed. The power to perform love's act is by no means a guarantee of the noblest enjoyment of love. There are urnings who are potent for women — men who do not love their wives, but are nevertheless able to perform the marital " duty ". In the majority of these cases even lustful pleasure is ab- sent; for it is simply an onanistic act rendered possible by the aid of imagination which substitutes another beloved being. This decep- tion may, indeed, superinduce sexual pleasure, but, rudimentary gratification as it is, it can' only arise from a psychic tridi, just as in solitary onanism voluptuous satisfaction is obtained chiefly with the assistance of fancy. As a matter of fact that degree of orgasm which completes the lustful act is entirely dependent upon the inter- vention of fancy. Where psychic impediments exist (such as indifference, disgust, aversion, fear of contagion or impregnation, etc.) the feeling of sexual gratification seems to be wanting altogether. 23 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. not always — assist in determining the peculiar kind of fetich. By a transference through association of ideas, gloves or shoes obtain the significance of a fetich. Max Dessoir (op. cit.) points out that among the cus- toms of the middle ages drinking from the shoe of a beautiful woman (still to be found in Poland) played a remarkable part in gallantry and homage. The shoe also plays an important role in the legend of Aschenbrodel. The expression of the eye is particularly important as a means of kindling the spark of love. A neuropathic eye frequently affects persons of either sex as a fetich. "Madame, vos beaux yeux me font mourir d'amour." (Moliere). There are many examples showing that odours of the body become fetiches. This fact is taken advantage of in the "Ars amandi" by woman either consciously or unconsciously. Ruth sought to attract Boaz by perfuming herself. The demi- monde of ancient and modern times is noted for its lavish use of strong scents. Jdger, in his "Discovery of the Soul," calls attention to many olfactory sympathies. Cases are known where men have married ugly women solely because their personal odours were exceedingly pleasing. Binet makes it probable that the voice also may act as a fetich. Belot in his novel "Les baigneuses de Trouville" makes the same assertion. Binet thinks that many marriages with singers are due to the fetich of their 'voices. He also observes that among the singing birds the voice has the same sexual significance as odours among the quadrupeds. The birds allure by their song, and the male that sings most beautifully is joined at night by the charmed mate. The pathological facts of masochism and sadism show that mental peculiarities may also act as fetiches but in a wider sense. A SYSTEM OB' PSYCaoI.06Y OP SEXUAL LIFE. 23 Thus the fact of idiosyncrasies is explained, and the old proverb ''Z?e gustihus non est disputandum" retains its force. With regard to fetichism in woman, science must at least for the present time be content with mere con- jectures. 'This much seems to be certain, that being a physiological factor, its effects are analogous to those in men, i.e.j producing sexual sympathies towards persons of the same sex. Details will come to our knowledge only when medical women enter into the study of this subject. We may take it for granted that the physical as well as the mental qualities of man assume the form of the female fetich. In most cases, no doubt, physical attributes in the male exercise this power without regard to the existence of conscious sensuality. On the other hand it will be found that the mental superiority of man con- stitutes the attractive power where physical beauty is wanting. In the upper "strata" of society this is more apparent, even if we disregard the enormous influ^ce exercised by "blue blood" and high breeding. The possibility that superior intellectual development favours advancement in social position, and opens the way to a brilliant career, does not seem to weigh heavily in the balance of judgment. The fetichism of body and mind is of importance in progeneration ; it favours the selection of the fittest and the transmission of physical and mental virtues. Generally speaking the following masculine qualities impose on woman, viz.j physical strength, courage, nobility of mind, chiyalry, self-confidence, even self-assertion, inso- lence, bravado, and a conscious show of mastery over the weaker sex. A "Don Juan" impresses many women and elicits admiration, for he establishes the proof of his virile powers, although the inexperienced maiden can in no wise suspect the many risks of lues and chronic urethritis she runs from a marital union with this otherwise interesting rake. 24 psychopaThIa sexualis. The successful actor, musician, or vocal artiste, ilv. circus rider, the athlete, and even the criminal, often fasci- nate the bread and butter miss as well as the raaturer woman. At any rate women rave over them, and inun- date them with love letters. It is a well-known fact that the female heart has pre- dominant weakness for military uniforms, that of the cavalry-man ever having the preference. The hair of man, especially the beard, the emblem of virility, the secondary symbol of generative power — is s predominant fetich with woman. In the measure in which women bestow special care upon the cultivation of their hair, men who seek to attract and please women, cultivate the elegant growth of the beard, and especially that of the moustache. The eye as well as the voice exert the same charm. Singers of renovra. easily touch woman's heart. They are overwhelmed with love letters and offers of marriage. Tenors have a decided advantage. Binet {op. cit.) refers to an observation of this charac- ter made by Dumas in his novel "La maison du vent". A woman who falls in love with a tenor-voice loses her virtue. The author has thus far not succeeded in obtaining facts with regard to pathological fetichism in woman. II. PHYSIOLOGICAL FACTS. DuEiJSTG the time of the, physiological processes in the reproductive glands, desires arise in the consciousness of the individual, which have for their purpose the perpetua- tion of the species (sexual instinct). Sexual desire during the years of sexual maturity is a physiological law. The duration of the physiological pro- cesses in the sexual organs, as well as the strength of the sexual desire manifested, vary, both in individuals and in races. Race, climate, heredity and social circumstances have a very decided influence upon it. The greater sensu- ality of southern races as compared with the sexual needs of those of the north is well known. Sexual development in the inhabitants of tropical climes takes place much earlier than in those of more northern regions. In women of northern countries ovulation, recognisable in the de- velopment of the body and the occurrence of a periodical flow of blood from the genitals (menstruation), usually begins about the thirteenth to the fifteenth year; in men puberty, recognisable in the deepening of the voice, the appearance of hair on the face and mons veneris, and the occasional occurrence of pollutions, etc., takes place about the fifteenth year. In the inhabitants of tropical countries, however, sexual development obtains several years earlier in women — sometimes as early as the eighth year. It is worthy of remark that girls who live in cities develop about a year earlier than girls living in the country, and that the larger the town the earlier, ceteris paribus, the development takes place. Heredity, however, has no small influence on libido and sexual poYf^r,. Thus there are families in which, (25) 26 PSYCIIOPATI-IIA SEXUALIS. with great physical strength and longevity, great libido and virility are preserved until a great age, while in other families the vita sexualis develops late and is early ex- tinguished. In woman the period of activity of the reproductive glands is shorter than in man, in whom sexual power may last until a great age; ovulation ceases about thirty years after puberty. The period of waning activity of the ovaries is called the change of life (climacterium, m^eno- pause). This biological phase does not represent merely a cessation of functional potency and final atrophy of the reproductive organs, but a transformation of, the whole organism. In Middle Europe the sexual maturity of man begins about the eighteenth year, and virility reaches its acme at forty. After that age it slowly declines. The potentia generandi ceases usually at the age of sixty-two, but po- tentia cceundi may be present much longer. The existence of the sexual instinct is continuous during the time of sexual life, but it varies in intensity. Under physiological conditions it is never periodical in the human male, as it is in animals; it manifests an organic variation of iutensity in consonance with the collection and expenditure of semen. In women the degree of sexual desire coincides with the process of ovulation in such a way that libido sexualis is intensified after the menstrual period. Sexual instinct — as emotion, idea and impulse — is a function of the cerebral cortex. Thus far no definite region of the cortex has been proved to be exclusively the seat of sexual sensations and impulses. This psvclio- sexual centre is nothing more than a junction and crossing of principal paths which lead on the one hand to the sensi- tive motor apparatus of the sexual organs, and on the other hand to those nerve centres of the visual and olfactory organs which are the carriers of that consciousness which distinguishes between the "male" and the "female". Owing to the close relations which exist between th^ PHTSIOLOdlCAL FACTS. 27 sexual instinct and the olfactory sense/ it is to be pre- sumed that the sexual and olfactory centres lie close together in the cerebral cortex. The development of sexual life has its beginning in the organic sensations Avliich arise from the maturing reproductive glands. These excite the attention of the individual. Heading and the experiences of every-day life (which, unfortunately, are How-a-days too early and too frequently suggestive), con- ^•?rt these notions into clear ideas, which are accentuated by organic sensations of a pleasurable character. With this accentuation of erotic ideas through lustful feelings, an impulse to induce them is developed (sexual desire). Thus there is established a mutual dependence between the cerebral cortex (as the place of origin of sensations and ideas), and the reproductive organs. The latter, by reason of physiological processes (hypersemia, secretion of semen, ovulation), give rise to sexual ideas, images, and impulses. The cerebral cortex, by means of preconceived or re- produced sensual ideas, reacts on the reproductive organs, including hypersemia, production of semen, erection, ejacu- lation. This is effected by means of centres for vasomotor inervation and ejaculation, which are situated in the lumbar regions of the cord, and lie close together. Both are reflex centres. The centre of erection {Goltz, EcJchard) is an inter- mediate station placed between the brain and the genital apparatus. The nervous paths which connect it with the brain probably run through the pediinculi cerebri and the pons. This centre may be excited by central (psychical and organic) stimuli, by direct irritation of the nerve-tract in the pedunculis cerebri, pons, or cervical portion of the cord, as well as by peripheral irritation of the sensory 'The olfactory centre is presumed by Ferrier ( " Fimctions of the Brain " ) to be in the region of the gyrus unoinatus. Zuckerkandl ("Ueber das Riechcentrnm," 1887), from researches in comparative anatomy, concludes that the olfactory centre has its seat in the Hip- pocampus major. 28 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXXTALIS. nervea (penis, clitoris and annexa). It is not directly sub- ordinated to the will. The excitation of this centre is conveyed to the corpora cavernosa by means of nerves (nervi erigentes — Eckhard) running into the first three sacral nerves. The action of the nervi erigentes, which renders erec- tion possible, is inhibitory in so far as it inhibits the ganglionic nervous mechanism in the corpora cavernosa, upon the action of which the smooth muscle-fibres of the corpora cavernosa are dependent (Kolliker and Kohl- rausch). Under the influence of the action of the nervi erigentes, these fibres of the corpora cavernosa become re- laxed, and their spaces fill with blood. Simultaneously, as a result of the dilatation of the capillary net-work of the '•orpora cavcrnom, pressure is exerted upon the veins of the penis and the return of blood is impeded. This effect is aided by the contraction of the bulbo carernosus and erector penis muscles, whicli extend by means of an aponeurosis over the dorsal surface of the penis. The erection-centre is under the influence of both exciting and inhibitory innervation arising from the cere- brum. Ideas and sense-jDerceptions of sexual content have an exciting effect. According to observations made on men that ha\'e been himg, it is evident that the erection-centre may also be aroused by excitation of the tract of the spinal cord. Observations on the insane and those suffering with cerebral disease show that this is also possible as a result of organic irritation in the cerebral cortex (psycho-sexual centre?). Spinal diseases (tabes, especially myelitis) affecting the lumbar portion' of the cord. An their earlier stages, may directly excite the erection-centre. Reflex excitation of the centre is possible and frequent in the following ways: by irritation of the (peripheral) 'Later researches by Miiller (Klin. u. experiment. Studien etc.. Deutsche Zeitsehr. f. N. lieilkimde xxi. ) seem to rentier it more prob- able that the centre of erection does not lie in the conus medullnv^a of the spinal cord, but rather in the sacral ganglia, thus constitutiii{{ a sympathetic reflex. PHYSIOLOGICAL FACTS. 20 sensory nerves of the genitals and surrounding parts by friction; by irritation of the uretha (gonorrhoea), of the rectum (haemorrhoids, oxyuris), of the bladder (distension with urine, especially in the morning; irritation of cal- culi) ; by distension of the vesiculse seminales with semen ; by hypersemia of the genitals, occasioned by lying on the back and thus inducing pressure of the intestines upon the blood-vessels of the pelvis. The erection-centre may also be excited by irritation of the nervous ganglia which are so abimdant in the prostatic tissue (prostatitis, introduction of catheter, etc.). The experiment of Goliz, according to whom, when (in dogs) the lumbar portion of the cord is severed, erection is more easily induced, shows that the erection- centre is also subject to inhibitory influences from the brain. In men the fact that will-power and emotions, (fear of unsuccessful coitus, surprise inter actum secp- ualem, etc.) may inhibit the occurrence of erection, and cause it, when present, to disappear, also indicates this. The duration of erection is dependent upon the dura- tion of its exciting causes (sensory stimuli), the absence of inhibitory influences, the nervous energy of the centre, and the early or late occurrence of ejaculation {v. infra). The central point of the sexual mechanism is the cere- bral cortex. It is justifiable to presume that there is a definite region of the cortex (cerebral centre), which gives rise to sexual feelings, ideas and impulses, and is the place of origin of the psycho-somatic processes which we desig- nate as sexual life, sexual instinct, and sexual desire. This centre is susceptible to both central and peripheral stimuli. Central stimuli, in the form of organic excitation, may be due to diseases of the cerebral cortex. Physiologically they are dominated by psychical impressions (memory and sensory perceptions, lascivious stories, touch, pressure of the hand, kiss, etc.). Auditory and olfactory perceptions certainly play but a very subordinate role. Under patho- 30 I>StCHOPA*HlA SEXttALlS. logical conditions (v. infra), the latter have a very decided influence in inducing sexual excitement/ In beasts the influence of olfactory perception on the sexual sense is unmistakable. AUhaus ("Beitrage zur Physiol, und Pathol, des Olfactorius," "Archiv fiir Psych." xii., II. 1) declares that the sense of smell is important with reference to the reproduction of the species. He shows that animals of opposite sexes are drawn to each other by means of olfactory perception, and that almost all animals, at the time of rutting, emit a specially distinct odour from their genitals. An experiment by Schiff is confirmatory of this. Pie extirpated the olfactory nerves in puppies, and found that, as the animals grew up, the male was unable to distinguish the female. Again, an experiment by Mantegazza ("Hygiene of Love"), who re- moved the eyes of rabbits and found that the defect con- stituted no obstacle to procreation, shows how iihportant in animals the olfactory sense is for the vita sexualis. It is also remarkable that many animals (musk-ox, civet-cat, beaver), possess on their sexual organs, glands which secrete substances having a very strong odour. AUhaus also shows that in man there are certain re- lations existing between the olfactory and sexual senses. He mentions Cloquet ("Osphresiologie," Paris, 1826), who calls attention to the sensual pleasure excited by the odour of flowers, and tells how Richelieu lived in an atmosphero laden with the heaviest perfumes, in order to excite his sexual functions. Zippe ("Wien. Med. Wochenschrift," 1879, iS^o. 24), in connection with a case of kleptomania in an onanist, likewise establishes such relations, and cites Hlldebrand as authority, who in his popular physiology says: ''It can- not be doubted that the olfactory sense stands in remote ^Of. Albert Hagen, "Die sexuelle Osphresiologie," Charlotten- burg, 1901 (Verlag H. Basdorf), a most interesting monograph on the relations between the olfactory senses n,ncl odours and the sexual acts in man. Albert Moll, " UntersucUungen Uber libido sexualis," p. 377. (Literature and studies on the olfactory sense as a stimu- lating cause of the sexual instinct.)" eonneetion with the sexual apparatus. Odours of flowers often occasion pleasurable sensual feelings, and when one remembers the passage in the 'Song of Solomon,' 'And my hands dropped with myrrh, and my fingers with sweet- smelling myrrh, upon the handles of the lock,' one finds that it did not escape Solomon's observation. In the Orient the pleasant perfumes are esteemed for their relation to the sexual organs, and the women's apartments of the Sul- tan are redolent with the fragrance of flowers." Most, professor in Rostock (cf. Zippe), relates: "T learned from a sensual young peasant that he had excited many a chaste girl sexually, and easily gained his end, by carrying his handkerchief in his axilla for a time, while dancing, and then wiping his partner's perspiring face with it." The case of Henry III. shows that contact with a person's perspiration may be the exciting cause of passion- ate love. At the betrothal fea.=it of the King of !Ravarre and Margaret of Valois, he accidentally- dried his face with a garment of Maria of Cleves, which was moist with her perspiration. Although she was the bride of the Prince of Conde, Henry conceived immediately such a passionate love for her that he could not resist it, and made her, as history shows, very unhappy. An analogous instance is related of Henry IV., whose passion for the beautifiil Gabriel is said to have originated at the instant when, at u ball, he wiped his brow with her handkerchief. , Professor Jager, the "discoverer of the soul," refers to the same thing in his well-known book (2nd. ed., 1880, chap. XV., p. 173) ; for he regards the sweat as important in the production of sexual effects, and as being especially seductive.'' One learns from reading the work of Ploss ("Das Weib"), that attempts to attract a person of the opposite sex by means of the perspiration, may be discerned in many forms in popular psyeholog;f. 'See also further interesting observations on the aphrodisic ef- fects of sweat on both sexes. F4r4, I'instinct sexuel, p. 127. (Paris, 1899). 32 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. In reference to this, a custom which holds among the natives of the Philippine Islands when they become en- gaged, as reported hy Jagor, is remarkable. When it be- comes necessary for an engaged pair to separate, they ex- change articles of wearing-apparel, by means of which each becomes assured of faithf illness. These objects are care- fully preserved, covered with kisses, and smelled. The love of certain libertines and sensual women for perfumes^ indicates a relation between the olfactory and the sexual senses. A case mentioned by Heschl ("Wiener Zeitschrift f. pract. Heilkunde," 22d March, 1861) is remarkable, where the absence of both olfactory lobes was accompanied by imperfectly developed genitals. It was the case of a man aged forty-five, in all respects well developed, with the exception of the testicles, which were not larger than beans and contained no seminal canals, and the larynx, which seemed to be of feminine dimensions. Every trace of olfactory nerves was wanting, and the trigona olfactoria and the furrow on the under surface of the anterior lobes were absent. The perforations of the ethmoid plate were sparingly present, and occupied by nerveless processes of the dura instead of by nerves. In the mucous membrane of the nose there was also an absence of nerves. Finally, the clearly defined relation of the olfactory and sexual senses in mental diseases is worthy of notice, for in the psychoses of both sexes superinduced by mas- turbation, as well as in insanity due to disease of the female organs, or during the climacterium, olfactory hal- lucinations are especially frequent, while in cases where a sexual cause is wanting they are very infrequent. I am inclined to doubt^ that, under normal conditions, olfactory impressions in man, as in animals, play an im- portant role in the excitation of the sexual centre. On ^Cf. Laycoch, who ("Nervous Diseases of Women," 1840) fouml that in women the love for musk and similar pei-fumea was related to sexual excitement. ^he following case, reported by Binet, seems to be in opposition to this idea. Unfortunately nothing is said concerning the mental PHYSIOLOGICAL FACTS. S'i accoimt of the importance of this consensus for the under- standing of pathological cases, it is necessary here to thor- oughly consider the relations existing between the olfactory rtnd sexual senses. With reference to these physiological relations it may be mentioned as an interesting fact that there exists a cer- tain histological conformity between the nose and the genitals, for both have eeectile tissue (likewise the nipple). Interesting physiological and clinical observations by J . N. Mackenzie may be found in the "Journal of Medical ■ Science," April, 1884. He finds: (1) that in certain women with normal olfactory organs regularly with men- struation a swelling of the erectile tissue of the nose oc- curs which disappears again with the flooding; (2) that menstruation is at times replaced by epistaxis, which dis- appears when the uterine flow begins, but in some cases always recurs with the menstrual functions; (3) irrita- tions of the nasal organs such as violent sneezing, etc., oc- cur at the time of sexual excitement; (4) Stimulation of the genital tracts is occasioned by affections of the nasal organs He also observes that nasal affections in women grow worse during the time of menstruation; that venereal ex- cesses produce inflammation of the Schneiderian mem- brane, or intensify it where it already exists. He also points out that masturbators very frequently suffer from nasal disease, are troubled with abnormal sen- sations of olfaction, and are subject to epistaxis. Accord- ing to his experience there are affections of the nose which stubbornly resist all treatment until the concomitant (and causal) genital disease is removed. cliaracteristics of the person. In any event, it is certainly confirma- tory of the relations existing between the olfactory and sexual senses: — D., a medical student, was seated on a bench in a public park, reading a book (on pathology). Suddenly a violent erection dis- turbed him. He looked up and noticed that a lady, redolent with perfume, had taken a seat upon the other end of the bench. D. could attribute the erection to nothing but the unconscious olfactory im- pression made upon him. 3 34 PSYCHOPATI-lIA SEXOALIS. Other Interesting observations and elucidations about the consensus narium et genitalium may be found in a book by Fliess recently published: "Die Beziehungen zwischen Xase und weiblichen Geschlechtsorganen," Vienna (Deut- icke), 1897. — Cerviset, contribut. a I'etude du tisses erec- tile des fosses nasales. These de Lyon 1887. Joal, revue mensuelle de laryngologie 1888 Fevr. — Peyer, Miinch. med. Wochenschr, 1889. 4; — Eudriss, Dissertat., Wiirz- burg 1892. The sexual sphere of the cerebral cortex may be ex- cited, in the sense of an excitation of sexual concepts and impulses, by processes in the generative organs. This is possible as a result of all conditions which excite the erec- tion-centre by means of centripetal influence (stimulus resulting from distension of the seminal vesicles; enlarged Graafian follicles ; any sensory stimulus, however produced, jbout the genitals; hyperaemia and turgescence of the genitals, especially of the erectile tissue of the corpus cavernosum of the penis and clitoris, as a result of lux- urious, sedentary life ; plethora abdominalis, high external temperature, warm beds, clothing; taking of cantharides, pepper and other spices). Libido sexualis may also be induced by stimulation of the gluteal region (castigation, whipping).^ This fact is important for the proper understanding of certain pathological manifestations. It sometimes happens that in boys the first excitation of the sexual instinct is caused by a spanking, and they are thus incited to mas- turbation. This should be remembered by those who have the care of children. On account of the dangers to which this form of pun- ishment of children gives rise, it would be better if parents, teachers and nurses were to avoid it entirely. Passive flagellation may excite sensuality, as is shown 'Meibomius, " De flagiorum usu in re medi-a," London, 17Gii: Boileau, "The History of the Flagellants," London, 1783; Doppcl, " Aphrodisiaque externe," Paris, 1788 ; Cooper, " Der Flagellantismu'; u. d. Flagellanten ; Hansen, Slock u. Peitache iu xix. Jahrhundcrt (Dohrn, Dresden), 2 vols. PttYSiOtOGlCAL S'ACl'g. - 35 by the sects of flagellants/ so widespread in the thirteenth and fifteenth centuries. They were accustomed to whip themselves, partly as an atonement and partly to mortify the flesh (in accordance with the principle of chastity pro- mulgated by the Church — i. e., the emancipation of the soul from sensuality). These sects were at first favoured by the Church ; but, since sensuality was only the more excited by flagellation, and this fact became apparent in unpleasant occurrences, the Church was finally compelled to oppose it. The fol- lowing facts from the lives of the two heroines of flagella- tion, Maria Magdalena of Pazzi and Elizabeth of Genton, clearly show the significance of flagellation as a sexual ex- citant. The former, the daughter of distinguished parents, was a Carmelite nun in Florence (about 1580), and, by her flagellations, and still more through the results obtained by them, she became quite celebrated, and is mentioned in the "Annals". It was her greatest delight to have her hands bound by the prioress behind her back, and her naked loins whipped in the presence of the assembled sisters. But the whippings, continued from her earliest youth, quite destroyed her nervous system, and, perhaps, no other heroine of flagellation had so many hallucinations ("Ent- ziickungen"). While being whipped her thoughts were of love. The inner fire threatened to consume her, and she frequently cried, "Enough ! Fan no longer the flame that consumes me. This is not the death I long for; it comes with all too much pleasura and delight." Thus it con- tinued. But the spirit of impurity wove the most sensual lascivious fancies, and she was several times near losing her chastity. ~~ It was the same with Elizabeth of Genton. As a result of whipping she actually passed into a state of bacchanalian madness. As a rule, she raved when, excited by unusual ^Corvin, Hist. Denkraale des christlichen Fanatismus, 11., Leip- zig, IMl ; Foerstemvmn, Die christlichen Geisslergesellsehaften, Halle, 1828. 3G tSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALI9. flagellation, she believed herself united with her "ideal". This condition was so exquisitely pleasant to her that she would frequently cry out, "O love, O eternal love, lo\'o, you creatures! cry out with me: 'Love, Love!' " It is known, on the authority of Taxil (op. cit., p. 175), that rakes sometimes have themselves flagellated, or pricked until blood flows, just before the sexual act, in order to stimulate their diminished sexual power. These facts find an interesting confirmation in the following experiences, taken from Paulliiii's "Flagelluni Salutis" (1st ed., 1698; reprint, Stuttgart, 1847) : — "There are some nations, viz., the Persians and Rus- sians, where the women regard blows as a peculiar sign of love and favour. Strangely enough, the Russian women are never more pleased and delighted than when they re- ceive hard blows from their husbands, as John Barclarus relates in a remarkable narrative. A German, named Jordan, went to Russia, and, pleased with the country, settled there and took a Russian wife, whom he loved dearly, and to whom he was always kind in everything. But she always wore an expression of dissatisfaction, and went about with sighs and downcast eyes. The hiisband asked the reason, for he could not understand what was wrong. 'Aye,' she said, 'though you love me, you do not show me any sign of it.' He embraced her, and begged to be told what he had carelessly and unconsciously done to hurt her feelings, and to be forgiven, for he would never do it again. 'I want nothing,' was the answer, 'but what is customary in our country — the whip, the real sign of love.' When Jordan adopted the custom his wife began to love him dearly. Similar stories are told by Peter Petreus, of Erlesimd, who adds that husbands, immediately after the wedding-, among other indispensable household articles, provide themselves with a whip." On page 73 of this remarkable book, the author says further: "The celebrated Count of Mirandula, John Picus, relates of one of his intimate acquaintances that he was PHTSIOLOGICAL FACTS. 37 an insatiable fellow, but so lazy and incapable of love that he was practically impotent until he had been roughly Jiandled. The more he tried to satisfy his desire, the heavier the blows he needed, and he could not attain his desire, unless he had- been whipped till the blood came. For this purpose he had a suitable whip made, which was placed in vinegar the day before using it. He would give this to his companion, and on bended knees beg her not to spare him, bjit to strike blows with it, the heavier the better. The good count thought this singular man found the pleasure of love in this punishment. JSTot being a bad man in other respects he understood and hated his weak- ness." Coelius Rhodigin relates a similar story, as does also the celebrated jurist, Andreas Tiraquell. In the time of the skilful physician, Otten Brunfelsen, there lived in Munich, then the capital of the Bavarian electorate, a de- bauchee who could never perform his (sexual) duties with- out a severe preparatory beating. Thomas Barthelin knew a Venetian, who had to be beaten and driven before he could have intercourse, just as reluctant Cupid was driven by his followers with sprays of hyacinths. A few years ago there was in Liibeck a cheesemonger, living on Mill Street, who, on a complaint to the authorities of unfaith- fulness, was ordered to leave the city. The prostitiite Math whom he had been, went to the judges and begged on his behalf, telling how difficult all intercourse had become for him. He could do nothing until he had been mercilessly beaten. At first the fellow, from shame and to avoid dis- grace, would not confess, but after earnest questioning he could not deny it. There is said to have been a man in the ISTetherlands who was similarly incapable, and could do nothing without blows. On the decree of the authori- ties, however, he was not only removed from his position, but also severely punished. A reliable friend, a physician in an important city of the kingdom, related to me how a woman of bad character had told a companion, who had been in the hospital a short time before, that she, with ?,8 PSYCHOPATIIIA SEXUALIS. another woman of like character, had been sent to the woods by a man who followed them there, cut rods for them, and then exposed his naked buttocks, commanded them to belabour him well. They obeyed, and it is easy to conjecture what he then did with them. Not only men have thus been excited and inflamed to lasciviousness, but also women, that they too might experience greater in- tensity of pleasure.^ For this reason the Koman woman had herself whipped and beaten by the lupercis. Thus Juvenal writes : — " Steriles moriunturj ct illis Turgida non prodest condita paycido Lyde: Nee prodest agili palmas prsebere Luperco." In men, as well as in women, erection and orgasm, or, even ejaculation, may be induced by irritation of varioiis other regions of the skin and mucous membrane. These "hyperaesthetic" zones in woman are, while she is a virgin, the clitoris, and, after defloration, the vagina and cervix uteri. In woman the nipple particularly seems to possess this quality. Titillatio hujus regionis plays an important part in the ars erotica. In his "Typographical Anatomy," 1865, Bd. i., p. 552, Hyrtl cites Val. Hildenbrandt, who observed a peculiar anomaly of the sexual instinct in a girl, which he called suctusstupratio. She had her mammte sucked by her lover, and after a while, by constantly pull- ing her nipples, she was enabled to suck them herself, an act that gave her most intense pleasure. Hyrtl also calls attention to the fact that cows sometimes suck the milk from their own udders. L. Brunn ("Zeitg. f. Literatur." etc., d. Hamburg, Correspondent, 1889, No. 21), in an in- teresting article on "Sensuality and Love of Kin," points out how zealously the nursing mother gives herself to the nursing of the babe, "for love of the weak, undeveloped, helpless being". 'It is a common proceeding for blasts and impotents to have themselves whipped. A few years ago much noise was made about one such amateur who died whilst being wliipped by several women in a house of prostitution at Moscow. {Ibankotc, Archives d' An- thropol. crirainelle. xiv. p. 697), PHYSIOLOGICAL TACTS. 39 It is easy to assume that, by the side of the ethical motives, the fact that the sucking may be attended by feelings of physical pleasure plays a part. The remark of Brunn, although correct in itself, but one-sided, that, ac- cording to Houzeau's experience, among the majority of animals the relations between mother and offspring are close only during the time of nursing, and thereafter in- different, also speaks in favour of this assumption. Bastian found the same thing (blunting of the feeling for the offspring after weaning) among savages. Under pathological conditions, as is shown by Cham- bard, among others, in his thesis for the doctorate, other portions of the body (in hysterical persons) about the mammae and genitals may attain the significance of "hy- peraesthetic" zones. In man, physiologically, the only "hyperaesthetic" zone is the glans penis and perhaps the skin of the external genitals. Under pathological conditions the anus may become a "hyperaesthetic" area. Thus anal automasturbation, which seems to be only too frequent, and passive pederasty would be explained. (Cf. Gamier, "Anomalies sexuelles,"' Paris, p. 514 ; A. Moll, "(3ontrare Sexualempfindung," 3rd ed., p. 369; Frigerio, "Archivio di Psichiatria," 1893; Cristiani, "Archivio delle Psicopatie sessuali," p. 182, "au- topederastia in un alienato, affetto da follia periodica".) The psycho-physiological process comprehended in the idea of sexual instinct is composed of (1) concepts awakened centrally or peripherally; (2) the pleasurable feelings associated with them. The longing for sexual satisfaction {libido sexualis) arises from them. This desire grows stronger constantly in proportion as the excitation of the cerebral sphere ac- centuates the feeling of pleasure, by appropriate concep- tions and activity of the imagination ; and the pleasurable sensations are increased to lustful feeling by excitation of the erection centre and the consequent hypersemia of the 4:0 PSYCHOPATHIA S3SXUAUS. genitals (entrance of liquor prostaticus into the urethra, , etc. ) . If circumstances favour the satisfactory performance of the sexual act, the ever-increasing desire is gratified ; if, however, conditions are unfavourable, inhibition occurs, checks the central erectile power, and prevents the sexual act. To civilised man the ready presence of ideas which inhibit sexual desire is of distinct import. The moral freedom of the individual, and the decision whether, under certain circumstances, excess, and even crime, be committed or not, depend, on the one hand, upon the strength of the instinctive impulses and the accompanying organic sen- sations ; on the other, upon the power ^f the inhibitory ideas. Constitution, and especially organic influences, have a marked effect upon the instinctive impulses ; educa- " tion and cultivation of self-control counteract the opposing influences. The exciting and inhibitory powers are variable quanti- ties. For instance, over-indulgence in alcohol is very fatal in this respect, since it awakens and increases libido sexu- alis, while at the same time it weakens moral resistance. The Act of Cohabitation.^ The essential condition for the man is sufficient erec- tion. Anjel ("Arch, fiir Psych., viii., H. 2) calls atten- tion to the fact that in sexual excitement not alone the erec- ■ tion centre is influenced but the nervous excitement is dis- tributed over the entire vasomotor system of nerves. The proof of this is the turgescence of the organs in the sexual act, injection of the conjunctiva, prominence of the eye- balls, dilation of the pupils, cardiac palpitation (resulting from paralysis of the vasomotor nerves of the heart, which arise from the cervical sympathetic, and the resulting dila- tion of the cardiac arteries, and the increased stimulation of the cardiac ganglia induced by the consequent hype- ^Cf. Roubaud, " Traits de I'impuissance et fie la st^rilitfi," Paris- 1878. THE ACT OF COHABITATION. 41 rremia of tlie cardiac walls). Tlie sexual act is accom- ]ianied by a pleasin-ablo feeling, -whicli, in the male, is evoked by the passage of semen through the ductus ejacu- latorii to the urethra, in consequence of the sensory stimula- tion of the genitals. This pleasurable sensation occurs earlier in the male than in the female, grows rapidly in intensity up to the m.oment of commencing ejaculation, reaches its acme in the instant of free emission, and disap- pears quickly post ejaculationem. In the female the pleasurable feeling occurs later and comes on more slowly, and generally outlasts the act of ejaculation. The distinctive event in coitus is ejaculation. This function is dependent on a centre (genito-spinal), which Budge has shown to be situated at the level of the fourth lumbar vertebra. It is a reflex centre. The stimulus that excites it, is the ejection of semen from the vesiculw semi- nales into the pars memhranacea urethi'Wj a reflex effect of stimulation of the glans penis. As soon as the collec- tion of semen, with ever-increasing pleasurable sensation, has reached a sufficient amount to be effectual as a stimu- lus of the ejaculation-centre, this centre acts. The reflex motor path lies in the fourth and fifth lumbar nerves. The action consists of a convulsive excitation of the bulbo- cavernosus muscle (innervated by the third and fourth sacral nerves), which forces the semen out. In the female as well, at the height of sexual and pleasurable excitement, a reflex movement occurs. It is induced by stimulation of the sensory genital nerves and consists of a peristaltic movement in the tubes and uterus as far down as the portio vaginalis, which presses out the mucous secretions of the tubes and uterus. Inhibition of the ejaculation centre is possible as a result of cortical influence (want of desire in coitus, emotions in general, influence of the will). Under normal conditions, with the completion of thp sexual act, libido sexualis and erection disappear, and the psychical and sexual excitement gives place to a comfort- able feeling of lassitude. III. ANTHROPOLOGICAL FACTS.^ Every individual whose sexual development has been in accordance with the normal process, represents physical and metaphysical attributes which, as experience shows, are typical of the sex to which the individual belongs. These sexual characteristics are either primary (sexual glands and organs of propagation) or secondary. The latter are bodily and psychical and are developed only during the period of puberty. jSTow and then cases of precocious as well as retarded sexual development are reported. As a rule they may be found to be due to abnormal evolutionary conditions in them, chiefly in individuals with a heavy neu- rotic taint. The secondary sexual characteristics differentiate the two sexes ; they present the specific male and female types. The higher the anthroijological development of the race, the stronger these contrasts between man and woman, and vice versa. Important somatic secondary sexual characteristics are, the skull, skeleton, pelvis (particularly), facial types, hair, larynx (voice), mammae, thighs, etc. Important jisychical characteristics are sexual con- sciousness (i.e., the knowledge of a special sexual indi- viduality as man or woman) and a congruous sexual in- stinct, from both of which a long series of special features and individual peculiarities are evolved, such as psychical dispositions, inclinations, etc. This differentiation of the sexes and the development of sexual types is evidently the result of an infinite suc- 'Bardach, Din Physiologie als Erfahrungswissenschaft, 1826-40; Ploss, Das Weib, 1891, 3d edition; A. Moll, Die contrttre Sexualem- pfindung, 3d ed. p. 3 ; Idem, Untersuohungen fiber die Libido sexualia, 1897-98. (42) aNtheopological facts. 43 cession of intermediary stages of evolution. The primary stage undoubtedly was bi-sexuality, such as still exists in the lowest classes of animal life and also during the first months of foetal existence in man. The type of the present stage of evolution is mono-sexuality, that is to say, a con- gruous development of the secondary bodily and psychical sexual characteristics belonging to the respective sexual glands. Observation teaches that the pure type of the man or the woman is often enough missed by nature, that is to say that certain secondary male characteristics are fotmd in woman and vice versa, to wit, men with an inclination for female occupations (embroidery, toilet, etc.), and women with a decided predilection for manly sports (without the influencing elements of early education). In both in- stances particular cleverness in the inverted and pro- nounced awkwardness in the originally proper occupation will be noticed. In this class belong castrates, women with a bass voice (abnormal development- of the larynx), a narrow pelvis, a beard, undevelopment of the mammae, etc. Of special scientific interest are the cases of Gynoe- comasty, i.e., the development of mammae in the male in- dividual, with concomitant inhibited development of the testicles during the period of puberty. Galen described and named this anomaly. Laurent's monograph^ on this sub- ject is worthy of mention. As a rule the gynecomast is slender in build, has a smooth face and stunted testicles, is devoid of the secondary sexual characteristics of the man, has but little sexual de- sij-e for the opposite sex, is in short a sort of a man-woman of moral and metaphysical inferiority. It is a remarkable fact that Gynecomasty only occurs in neurotically degenerated families, and must be looked upon as the manifestation of an anatomical and functional degeneration. 1 Laurent, les bisexu^s, Paris, 1894; Idem, de I'hfirfiditfi des gyngcomastes. Annales d'hygiene, publ. 1890. 44 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. Castration never produces Gynecomasty, m wliich the glandular tissvie but rarely develops, whilst the nipple be- comes erogenous and capable of erection as in woman. Lac- tation has but seldom been obse^'ved. With involution even the mammee disappear. The true Gynecomast betrays signs of effemination — the voice is soft and has a higli pitch, the hair on the mons veneris is that of a woman, tlie skin is soft, the pelvis wide, potency though weak is yet heterosexual and libido is wanting. It cannot be denied that in these cases through the interruption of evolutionary processes the sexual characteristics of the man have been replaced by those of the woman and that by this substitu- tion the development also of other physical and psychical sexual characteristics has been influenced in the sense of inversion. The possible combinations, of course, vary greatly. An interesting and important question now arises, viz. : "What determines the development of an individual of that definite sexual type which possesses all the character- istics of a man, or a woman ?" One is tempted to look upon the development of the genital glands as the determining factor which may be recognized even in the apparently bisexual foetus. For the primary sexual characteristics in the form of the sexual organs are present and may be with puberty developed into the secondary sexual characttristics. That the sexual glands are important so far as the sex itself is concerned is hardly open to controversy, but they are not necessarily the determining factor. For we shall see later on that the secondary characteristics (sexual sen- sations, attraction by the physical and psychical properties of the opposite sex, and the instinct to have sexual inter- course with persons of the opposite sex) may be inverted even at the very beginning of sexual development. Again the experience of gynecologists allows of the fol- lowing deductions: Hegar (Nothnagel's Pathologic, xx. Part I., p. 371) points out: (1) that despite of congenital defects and rudimentary ANTHEOPOLOGICAL FACTS. 43 development of the ovaries the feminine type may be thor- oughly preserved; (2) that the female sexual characteristics are relatively independent of the ovaries as is proved by transverse Hermaphroditism. The old axiom "Propter solum ovari- um mulier est quod est," therefore falls. The sex-determining momentum is unknown. The form of the sexual glands is therefore not the quali- fying element of sex-determination, but we must look rather to sexual sensations and the sexual instinct. All this directs our attention to the central domains of that nervous plexus which dominates the sexual functions and which renders intermediary sexual gradations between the pure type of man and woman possible, quite in accord- ance with the original bisexual predisposition of the foetus. These grades may be due to some interference in the evolu- tion of our present mono-sexuality (corresponding physical and psychical sexual characteristics) based upon degener- ative, especially hereditary degeneration conditions. The science of to-day can boast of but little positive knowledge about the evolutionary influence which the va- rious departments of the sexual apparatus exercise upon each other. It is natural that we should study the influ- ence exercised by the removal or total loss of the sexual glands upon the development or course of the vita sexualis. That such an influence exists cannot be doubted ; but the extent of the controlling power of peripheral factors might largely depend on whether the elimination of the sexual glands took place before or after the development of pu- berty ; and again due regard must be given to the fact that the rise of psychical sexual characteristics may have con- siderably preceded physical develojjment. Facts seem to prove that with the loss of the genital glands previous to puberty the development of somatic and psychical sexual characteristics is stunted even unto Asexuality. This is true as to the male and female of the human kind as well as of domestic animals. Matters are different if the injury occurs after this bio- 46 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. logical phase. Here we are bound to find physical as well as psychical characteristics already existing, but their further development becomes stunted. The manner in which these organs succumb (through illness or surgical interference) is of no import, neither is the sex itself. The only condition needed is that the development of the sec- ondary sexual characteristics had already begun as this is plainly dependent upon central spheres. How far then sexual development will go, depends chiefly upon the con- dition and the developing powers of these central factors; whilst its direction is governed by the biological energy of these bisexually predisposed centres. If the development ran hitherto in heterosexual chan- nels, but was lacking in force, the sex experiences simply a check ; but if the original bisexual predisposition had not yet received a definite sexual direction, and possessed strength, sexual characteristics of the opposite sex and under circumstances even of an inverted nature may un- fold. In most cases there is but a partial development of the characteristics of the opposite sex. Analogous experiences are made in cases in which the sexual glands were lost long after matured puberty. For instance, bearded women are frequently found in the post mortem, minus ovaries (Diet, de med. et de chirurg. prat, art. "ovario"). In a similar manner pheasant hens are found with degenerated ovaries, but with the plumage and voice of the male.^ (Discuss, de la societe zoologique de Londres). It is a well-known fact that many women grow a beard after the climacterium and that the voice drops to a lower register. If the climax be reached very early and vitality remains very strong even another (opposite) sex may be developed. See page 247 and cases 128 and 129. A smart difference may also be found in eimuchs, ac- cording to whether castration took place before or after 'Cf. Moll, Libido sexualia, p. 335-350, wlieve he gives a large number of cases of perverted sexual characteristics, of a physical aa well as psychical nature, even of sexual inversion. AWTHBOPOLOGICAL FACTS. 47 psychical puberty. In the latter ease the vita sexualis is by no means a blank page for sexual feeling, and sexual instinct for the opposite sex are present, although physical and psychical sexual characteristics of the male are stunted and femininism may take its place. In rare cases — apparently in strongly developed bi- sexuality — -signs of inverted sexuality may appear {Bedor's case in Cadiz of a eunuch with developed mammae). These facts are not in favour of the exclusive effects exercised by the sexual glands upon the development of the vita sexualis, especially of the psychical sexual character- istics, vphich no doubt belong to those central spheres which normally come into functional force with arriving puberty and thus determine the essential criterion of the sex (sex- ual instinct). IV. GENERAL PATHOLOGY.* (neueological and psychological.) Anomalies of the sexual functions are met -witli especially in civilised races. This fact is explained in part by the frequent abuse of the sexual organs, and in part by the circumstance that such functional anomalies are chiefly the signs of an inherited diseased condition of the central nervous system ("functional signs of degeneration"). 'Literature : Parent -Duchatelet, " Prostitution dans la ville de Paris," 1837. liosenbaum, " Entstehung der Syphilis," Halle, 1839 — also, " Die Lustseuche im Alterthum," Halle, 1839. Descuret, " La mfidficine des Passions," Paris, 1860. Caspar, " Klin. Novellen," 1860. Bastion, " Der Mensch in der Geschichte ". Friedldnder, " Sit- tengeschichte Eoms ". Wiedemeister, " Ciisarenwahnsinn ". Scherr, " Deutsche Kultur und Sittengeschichte," Bd. i., cap. ix. Jeanncl, " Die Prostitution," deutsch von Miiller, Erlangen, 18C9. v. Krajft, " Neue Forschungen auf dem Gebiete der Psychopathia sexualis," 2 Aufl., Stuttgart, 1891. Taxil, " La Prostitution contemporaine," Paris, 1884. Frank Lydston, " Philadelph. Med. and Surg. Reports, 1889. Urquhardt, Journal of Mental Science, Jan. 1891. Antonini, " Archiv. di Psichiatria," xxi., 1, 2. Cantai ano, Zeitschr. " La Psi- chiatria," v., 2, 3. Krauss, " Psychologie des ^^erbrechens," 1884. Kiernan, " Medic. Standard," Nov., 1889. Delcourt, " Le Vice a. Paris," 1889. Lombroso, " L'uomo Delinquente," 2 Aufl., 1878. Toul- mouche, " Annal. d'hygiSne," 1868. Giraldis et Borteloup, ibidem, 1876, p. 419. Eulenhurg, " Klin. Handb. d. Hani- und Scxualorgane," 1894, 4 Abthl., p. 36. Moll, " Untersuchungen ilber die Libido sex- ualis," 1897; '*Arcliivio delle psicopatie sessuali," Naples (1890) volume unico. Ikirdiev, " Des attentats aux mocura," 7 edit., 1878. Emminghaus, " Psychopathol.," pp. 98, 225, 230, 232. Schule, "Hand- buch der Geisteskrankheiten," p. 114. Marc, "Die Geisteskranklieiten," ii., p. 128. V. Krafft, " Lehrb. d. Psychiatric, 6 Aufl. i., p. 77; " Lehrb. d. ger. Psychopathol.," 3 Aufl., p. 279; "Archiv f. Psychi- atric," vii., 2. Morcnii, " Des aberr-ations du sons ggnfeique," Paris, 1880. Kirn, " Allg. Zcitsclir. f. Psycliiatrie," 39, ITpft 2 u. 3. Lnm- Iroso, " ripschloehtstricb vmd Vrrbrpchcn in ihrcn gegcnseilicen Bezie- hungpR ". {Gollilammrr's "Archiv." Bd. 30). Tarnoirxlni. "Die krank- haften Erscheinungen des Geschlechtssinnes," Berlin, 1886 Ball " La (48) SPINAL NEUEOSES. 49 Since the generative organs stand in important func- tional relation to the entire nervous system, and especially to its psychical and somatic functions, the frequency of general neuroses and psychoses arising in sexual (func- tional or organic) disturbances, is easy to understand. SCHEDULE OF THE SEXUAL NEUEOSES. I. Peeipheeal. 1. Sensory. (a) Anaesthesia; (h) Hypersesthesia ; (c) Neuralgia. 2. Secretory. (a) Aspermia; (b) Polyspermia. 3. Motor. (a) Pollutions (spasm) ; (b) Spermatorrhoea (paralysis) II. Spinal Neueoses. 1. Affections of the Erection Centre. (a) Irritation (priapism) arises from reflex action of peripheral sensory irritants (e.g., gonorrhcea) ; directly, from organic irritation of the nerve-tracts leading from the brain to the erection centre (spinal disease in the lower cervical and upper dorsal regions), or of the centre itself (certain poisons) ; or from psychical irritation. In the latter ease satyriasis exists, i. e., abnormal dura- folie grotique," Paris, 1888. 84rieux, " Reeherches cliniques sur les anomalies de I'instinct sexuel," Paris, 1888. Hatnmond, " Sexual Impotence," 1889. v. Krafft, " uber sexuale Perversionen." Leyden's deutsche Klinik, 1901, vi. v. Schrenk-Notzing, Die Suggestionsthera- pie, 1892; also, Zeitseh. filr Hypnotismus, vii., H. 1 & 2, viii., H. 1. (Literatur. ) Moll, die contrare Sexualempfindung, 3 Aufl. 1889; also, Untersuchungen fib. d. Libido sexualis, 1897-98. Hirschfeld, Jahrb. f. sexuelle Zwiachenstufen, Jahrg. i.-iv. Block, Beitrfige z. Aetiologie der Psychopathia sexualis, ii., Theil, 1903. Among modern novelists who deal with the subject of sexual per- version the French are most pre-eminent, viz.,- Gatulle Mendds, P6la- dan, Lemonnier, Dubut de la Forest ("L'homme de joie"), Buys- mans ("La bas"), Zola. 4 50 PSYCHOPATHIA SI3XUALIS. tion of erection, with libido sexualis. In reflex or direct organic irritation, libido sexualis may be wanting, and the priapism may even give rise to disgust. (b) Paraylsis arises from the destruction of the centre, or of the nerve-tracts (nervi erigentes), in diseases of the spinal cord (paralytic impotence). A milder form is that of lessened excitability of the centre, resulting from over-stimulation (sexual excess, especially onanism), or from alcoholic intoxication, abuse of bromides, etc. It may also originate from cerebral anaesthesia, or that of the external genitals. Cerebral hypersesthesia is more frequent in such cases (increased liiido sexualis, lust). A peculiar form of diminished excitability is shown in those cases where the centre responds only to certain stimu- li. Thus there are men to whom sexual contact with their virtuous wives does not STipply the necessary stimulus for an erection, but in whom it occurs when the act is at- tempted with a prostitute, or in the form of some unnatural sexual act. So far as psychical stimuli are concerned, they may be inadequate (v. infra, paresthesia and perversion of sexual instinct). (c) Inhibition. The erection centre may become in- capable of function through cerebral influence. This in- hibitory influence is an emotional process (disgust, fear of contagion), or fear^ of impotence. There are men who have an unconquerable antipathy to woman, or fear of infection, or are suffering with perverse sexual instinct. In the latter condition are those neuropathic individuals (neurasthenics, hypochondriacs), frequently weakened sex ually (masturbators), who have reason, or think they have, to mistrust their sexual power. This idea acts as an in- 'An interesting instaEce of how an imperative conception of nonsexual contont can exert iin influence is related by Magna n ("Ann. M6d. Psych.," 1885) : Student, aged twenty -one, strongly pre disposed hereditarily, previously a masturbator, constantly struggles with the number thirteen as an imperative conception. As soon as he attempts coitus the imperative idea inhibits erection and renders the act impossible. SPINAL NEUEOSES. 51 liibitory impulse, and makes the act with the person of the opposite sex temporarily or absolutely impossible. (d) Irritahle Weakness.- In this condition there is abnormal impressionability of the centre, but accompanied by rapid diminution of its energy. There may be func- tional disturbance of the centre itself, or weakness of the innervation through" the nervi erigentes; or there may be weakness of the erector penis muscle. Cases in which erec- tion is abortive on account of abnormklly early ejaculation, form a transition to the following anomalies : — 2. Affections of the Ejaculation Centre. (a) Abnormally easy ejaculation from absence of cerebral inhibition, resulting from excessive psychical ex- citement or irritable weakness of the centre. In this case, under certain circumstances, the simple conception of a lascivious situation is suificient to set the centre in action (high degree of spinal neurasthenia, usually resulting from sexual abuse). A third possibility is hyperassthesia of the urethra, by virtue of which the escaping semen induces an immediate and excessive reflex action of the ejaculation centre. In such eases simple proximity to the female genitals may be sufficient to induce ejaculation {ante portam). In cases of hypersesthesia of the urethra (as a cause), ejaculation may be accompanied by painful, instead of pleasurable sensations. Usually in cases where there is hypersesthesia of the urethra, there is at the same time irritable weakness of the centre. Both these functional disturbances are important in the production of poUutio nimia and diurna. The accompanying pleasurable feeling may be patho- logically absent. This occurs in defective men and women (anassthesia, aspermia?), and, further, as a result of dis- ease (neurasthenia, hysteria) ; or (in prostitutes) it fol- lows over-stimtilation and the blunting this induced. The intensity of the pleasurable feeling accompanying the 52 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. sexual act depends on the degree of psychical and motor excitement. Under pathological conditions this may become so pronounced, that the movements of coitus assume the character of in\'oluntary convulsive actions, and even pass into general convulsions. (b) Abnormally difficvM ejaculation. It is occasioned by inexcitability of the centre (absence of libido ^ paralysis of the centre: organic, from disease of brain or spinal cord; functional, from sexual abuses, marasmus, diabetes, morphinism), and, in this case, for the most part, in con- nection with ansesthesia of the genitals and paralysis of the erection centre. Or, it is the result of a lesion of the reflex arc or of peripheral anassthesia (urethra), or of aspermia. The ejaculation occurs either not at all, or tardily, in the course of the sexual act, or only afterward, in the form of a pollution. III. Cebebeal JSTeukoses. (1) Faradoxia, i.e., sexual excitement occurring inde- pendently of the period of the physiological processes in the generative organs. (2) AncEsthesia (absence of sexual instinct). Here all organic impulses arising from the sexual organs, as well as all impulses, and visual, auditory and olfactory sense impressions fail to sexually excite the individual. This is a physiological condition in childhood and old age. (3) Hyperwsthesia (increased desire, satj'riasis). In this state there is an abnormally increased impressionabil- ity of the vita sexualis to organic, psychical and sensory stimuli (abnormally intense lihido, lustfulness, lascivious- ness). The stimulus may be central (nymphomania, satyriasis) or peripheral, functional or organic. (4) ParwsrJtesia (perversion of the sexual instinct, i.e., excitability of the sexual functions to inadequate stimuli). Sub-divisions of parrr'sntcsia are: (a) Sadif^'flx- It consists in this that the association of lust and cruplty, which is indicated iu the physiological CEREBRAL NEUKOSES. 63 consciousness, becomes strongly marked on a psychically degenerated basis, and that this lustful impulse coupled with presentations of cruelty rises to the height of power- ful affects. This generates a force that seeks to mate- rialise these presentations of fancy, and which is ac- complished when hyperaesthesia supervenes as a compli- cation, or inhibitory moral counter-presentations fail to act. The quality of sadistic acts is defined by the relative . potency of the tainted individual. If potent, the impulse of the sadist is directed to coitus, coupled with prepar- atory, concomitant or consecutive maltreatment, even murder, of the consort ("Lust murder"), the latter oc- curring chiefly because sensual lust has not been satisfied with the consummated coitus. If the sadist is psychically or spinally impotent, as an equivalent of coitus, there will be noticed strangling, stab- bing, flagellating (of women), or under circumstances ridiculously silly and mean, acts of violence on the other person {symbolical sadism), or also — faute de mieux — ■ on any living and feeling object (whipping of school children, recruits, apprentices, cruel acts on animals, etc. ) . (&) Masochism, is the counterpart of sadism in so far as it derives the acme of pleasure from reckless acts of violence at the hands of the consort. It springs from the impulse to create a situation by means of external phy- sical force, which is in accordance with the individual psychical and spinal stage of potency, as a, preparatory and concomitant means to experience the voluptuous sen- sation of coitus, to increase it or to make it a substitute for cohabitation. In direct ratio of the intensity of the perverse instinct and the remaining power of moral and aesthetic counter motives, it forms a gradation of the most abhorrent and monstrous to the most ludicrous and absurd acts (the request for personal castigation, humiliations of all sorts, passive flagellation, etc.). (c) Fetichism invests imaginary presentations of sep- 54 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. arate parts of the body or portions of raiment of the op- posite sex, or even simply pieces of clothing-material, with voluptuous sensations. The pathological aspect' of this manifestation may be deduced from the fact that fetiehism of parts of the body never stands in direct relation to sex, that it concentrates the whole sexual interest in the one part abstracted from the entire body. As a rule, when the individual fetish is absent coitus becomes impossible or can only be managed under the in- fluence of the respective imaginary presentation, and even then grants no gratification. Its pathological condition is strongly accentuated by the circumstance that the fetichist does not find gratification in coitus itself, but rather in the manipulation of that portion of the body or that object which forms the interesting and effective fetich. The fetich varies individually and is, no doubt, occa- sioned by some incident which determines the relation be- tween a single impression and the voluptuous feeling. , (d) Antipathic Sexuality is the total absence of sex- ual feeling toward the opposite sex. It concentrates all sexuality in its own sex. The physical and psychical properties of persons of the same sex alone exercise an aphrodisic effect and awaken a desire for sexual union. It is purely a psychical anomaly, for the sexual instinct does in no wise correspond with the primary and second- ary physical sexual characteristics. In spite of the fully differentiated sexual type, in spite of the normally devel- oped and active sexual glands, man is drawn sexually to the man, because he has, consciously or otherwise, the in- stinct of the female toward him, or vice versa. From the clinical and anthropological standpoint this abnormal manifestation offers various grades of develop- ment. (a) In predominant homosexual instinct traces of heterosexual (psychical) hermaphrodisia are to be found. (h) If there is only inclination to the own sex (ho- mosexuality) the secondary physical sexual characteristics cerebeal neuboses. S5 are normal, but the psychical ones may point to incipient inversion. (c) The psychical sexual characteristics are inverted, i.e., they are shaped in accordance vi^ith the existing ab- normal sexuality (effeminatio-viraginity). (d) Also the secondary physical sexual characteristics approach that sex to which the individual, according to his instinct, belongs (androgyny-gynandry). These cerebral anomalies fall within the domain of psychopathology. The spinal and peripheral anomalies may occur in combination with the former; but as a rule they affect persons free from mental disease. They may occur in various combinations, and become the cause of sexual crimes, for which reason they demand considera- tion in the following description. Plowever, the cerebral anomalies claim the principal interest, since they very frequently lead to the commission of perverse and even criminal acts. A. Paradoxia. Sexual Instinct Manifesting Itself Inde* pendently of Physiological Processes. 1. Sexual Instinct Manifested in Childhood. Every physician conversant with nervous affections and diseases incident to childhood is aware of the fact that manifestations of sexual instinct may occur in very young children. The observations of Ultzmann concerning masturbation in childhood^ are worthy of attention in relation to it. It is necessary here to differentiate between the numerous cases, in which, as a result of phimosis, balanitis, or oxyuris in the rectum or the vagina, young ^Louyer-Tillermay speaks of masturbation in a girl of three or four years, and Moreaii ("aberrations du sens ggnfisique," 2 fidit., p. 209) of the same in one of two years. See further ^audsley, " Physiology and Pathology of Mind " ; Hirschsprung ( Kopenhagen ) , Berlin, klin. Wochenschr.," 1886, Nr, 38; Lombroto. "The Criminal," cases 10, 19, and 21. 56 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXTTALIS. children have itcliing of the genitals, and experience a kind of pleasurable sensation from manipulations occa- sioned thereby, and thus come to practise masturbation ; and those cases in which sexual ideas and impulses occu;' in the child as a result of cerebral processes without peripheral causes. It, is only in this latter class of cases that we have to do with premature manifestations of sexual instinct. In such cases it may always be regarded as an accompanying symptom of a neuropsychopathic consti- tutional condition. A case of Marc's ("Die Geisteskrankheiten," etc., von Ideler, i., p. 66) illustrates very well these conditions. The subject was a girl of eight years of age, of respectable fam- ily, who was devoid of all child-like and moral feelings, and had masturbated 'from her fourth year ; at the same time she consorted with boys of the age of ten or twelve. She had thought of killing her parents, that she might become her own mistress and give herself up to pleasure with men. In these cases of premature manifestation of libido the children begin early to masturbate ; and, since they are greatly predisposed constitutionally, they often sink into dementia, or become subjects of severe degenerative neu- roses or psychoses. Lombroso ("Archivio di Psichiatria," iv., p. 22) has collected a number of cases of children affected with very decided hereditary taint, which belong to this category. One was that of a girl who masturbated shamelessly and almost constantly at the age of three. Another girl began at the age of eight, and continued to practise masturba- tion when married, and even during pregnancy. She was pregnant twelve times. Five of the children died early, four were hydrocephalic, and two boys began to mastur- bate — one at the age of seven, the other at the age of four. Zamhaco r"L'Encephale," 1882* Nr. 1, 2) tells the disgusting story of two sisters affected with premature and perverse sexual desire. The elder, R., masturbated OEBEBEAL NEUEOSES PAEADOXIA. 57 at the age of seven, practised le.wdness with boys, stole wherever she could, seduced her ,four-year-old sister into masturbation, and at the age of ten was given up to the practice of the' most revolting vices. Even ferrum candens ad clitoridem had no effect in overcoming the practice, and she masturbated with the cassock of a priest while he was exhorting her to reformation. Cf. also Magnan, "Lectures on Psychiatry," (in Ger- man by Mohius, vols. ii. and iii., p. 27), giving the case of premature and preverse vita sexualis in a girl of twelve with hereditary taint. Other cases, ibidem p. 120-121. 2. Be-awalcening of Sexual Instinct in Old Age} Cases in which the sexual instinct prevails until a great age are rare. "Senectus non quidem annis sed viribus magis sestimatur" (Zittmann). Oesterlen (Masch- ha, Handb.," iii., p. 18) mentions the case of a man aged eighty-three, who was sentenced to three years' imprison- ment by a court in Wiirtemberg on account of sexual mis- demeanours. Unfortunately nothing is said of the nature of the crime or of the mental condition of the criminal. The manifestation of sexual instinct in old age is not in itself pathological. Presumption of pathological conditions must neces- sarily be entertained when the individual is decrepit and his sexual life has already long become extinct ; and when the impulse, in a man whose sexual needs were in his early life, perhaps, not very marked, manifests itself with greater strength, and strives for even perverse satisfaction in a shameless and impulsive manner. In such cases a presumption of pathological condi^ tions suggests itself at once. Medical science recognises the fact that such an impulse depends upon the morbid alterations of the brain which lead to senile dementia. 'J'his abnormal manifestation of sexual life may be the 'C/'. Kim, " Zeitachr. f. Psych.," Bd. 3PHcix. Legrcmd du Smdle, "Annal. d'hyg.," Oct., 196§, 58 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. precursor of senile depientia, and make its appearance even long before there are any well-defined manifesta- tions of intellectual weakness. The attentive and expe- rienced observer will always be able to detect in this prodromal stage an alteration of character in pejus, and a deterioration of the moral sense accompanying the peculiar sexual manifestation. The libido of those passing into senile dementia is at first expressed in lasciviovis speech and gesture. The first objects for the attempts of these senile subjects of brain atrophy and iDsychical degeneration are children. This sad and dangerous fact is explained by the better oppor- tunity they have in succeeding with children, but more especially by a feeling of imperfect sexual power."^ De- fective sexual power, and greatly diminished moral sense, explain the additional fact of the perversity of the sexual acts of such aged men. They are the equivalents of the impossible physiological act. The annals of legal medicine distinguish as such, ex- hibition of the genitals,^ lustful handling of the genitals of children/ inducing them to perform manustupration on the seducer, and performing masturbation' or flagellation on the victim. In this stage the intellect may still be sufiiciently in- tact to allow avoidance of publicity and discovery, while the moral sense is too far gone to allow consideration, of the moral significance of the act, and resistance to the impulse. With the progress of dementia, these acts are more and more shamelessly committed. ' Then care on account of defective sexual power disappears, and adults also become the objects of the senile passion; but the defective sexual power necessitates equivalents for coitus. ISTot infrequently sodomy results, and, as Tarnowsky (op. cit., p. 77) points out, in the sexual act performed with 'Cases, vide Lasigue; " Les exhibitionistes," Union mfidicale, 1871: 1st May. 'Legrand du Saulle, " La folie devant les tribunaux," p. 5,30. 'Kirn, Maschka's " Handb. d. ger. Med." pp. 373, 374; " Allg. Zeitschrift f. Psychiatrie," Bd, xxxix., p. 220. CEEEBEAL NEUROSES PAEADOXIA. 59 geeae, cLickens, etc., the sight of the. dying animal and its death-struggles at the time of coitus afford complete gratification. The perverse sexual acts with adults are quite as horrible, and may be expiained psychologically in the same way. Case 49, in the author's "Text-Book of Legal Psycho- pathology," second edition, p. 161, demonstrates how enormously increased sexual lust may be during the course of senile dementia. Quum senex libidinosus ger- manam suam filiam pemulatione motus necaret et adspeetu pectoris scissi puellce moribundce delectaretur. Erotic delirium and states of satyriasis may occur in the course of the malady, with or without maniacal episodes, as the following case shows : — Case 1. J. Kene, always given to indulgence in sen- suality and sexual pleasures, but always with regard for decorum, had shown, since liis seventy-sixth year, a pro- gressive loss of intelligence and increasing perversion of his moral sense. Previously bright and outwardly moral, he now wasted his property in concourse with prostitutes, frequented brothels only, asked every woman on the street to marry him or allow coitus, and thus became publicly so obnoxious that it was necessary to place him in an asy- lum. There the sexual excitement increased to a veritable satyriasis, which lasted until he died. He masturbated continuously, even before others; took delight only in obscene ideas; thought the men about him were women, and followed them with indecent proposals (Legrand du Baulk, "La Folie," p. 533). Moreover, women previously moral, when affected with senile dementia, may manifest similar conditions of- great sexual excitement (nymphomania, furor uterinus). It may be seen from a reading of Schopenhauer^ that, as a result of senile dementia, the abnormally excited and perverse instinct may be directed exclusively to persons of the same sex (». infra). Gratification is obtained by • "Die Welt als Wille und Vovstellung," 1859, Bd. ii., p. 461 et seq. 60 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. passive pederasty, or, as I ascertained in the following case, by mutual masturbation : — Case 2. Mr. X.,*aged eighty, of high social standing, born of a family with hereditary taint. He was always very sensual and a cynic, of uncontrollable temper, and, according to his own confession, as a young man pre- ferred masturbation to coitus. However, he never showed signs of sexual perversion, and kept mistresses, raising, a child by one. At the age of forty-eight he married, out of inclination, and begat six children, and never gave his wife cause for complaint. I could obtain but an incom- plete history of his family. It was certain that his brother was suspected of love for men, and that a nephew became insane as a result of cxccssi\e masturbation. The patient's temper, always peculiar and quick, had for years been growing more violent. He had become exceedingly suspicious, and slight opposition to his wishes induced attacks of anger which turned at times into actual raving, when he would raise his hand even against his wife. For a year there had been unmistakable signs of incipient senile dementia. The patient had become forgetful, local- ised past events incorrectly, and had false ideas of time. For fourteen months it was noticed that ho manifested af- fection for certain male servants, especially for a garden- er's boy. Otiierwise rude and overbearing to servants, he surfeited his favourite with favours and presents, and com- manded his family and his house officials to treat the boy with the greatest resj^ect. Tlie aged patient awaited the hour of rendezvous in true sexual excitement. He sent his family away, that he might be with his favourite undis- turbed, and I'emained shut up with him for hours : and when the doors were opened again, he was found lying on the bed exhausted. Besides this object of his passion, tlie patient had intercourse episodically with other sei-vants. It is certain that he enticed thoin, asked tlioin for kisses, exhibited himself, allowed nmnipuliition ad gpnllalin, and practised mutual masturbation. By these practices abso- OEBEBEAL NEUBOSES PAfiADOXlA. 81 lute demoralisation was brought about in the household. The family was powerless; for any opposition caused violent outbreaks of anger and even threats against his relatives. The patient was completely without apprecia- tion of his perverse sexual acts; and therefore the only course left to the afflicted family was to remove all author- ity from his hands and place him in an asylum. No erotic inclination towards the opposite sex was observed, though the patient occupied a sleeping-apartment vnth his wife. With reference to the perverse sexuality and the defective moral sense of this unfortunate man, it is worthy of note that he questioned the servants of his daughter-in-law as to whether she had lovers. B. — Anesthesia Sexualis (Absence of Sexual Feeling). 1. As a Congenital Anomaly. Only those cases can be regarded as unquestionable examples of absence of Sexual instinct dependent on cere- bral causes, in which, in spite of generative organs nor- mally developed and the performance of their functions (secretion of semen, menstruation), the corresponding emotions of sexual life are absolutely wanting. These func- tionally sexless individuals are rare cases, and, indeed, always persons having degenerative defects, in whom other functional cerebral disturbances, states of psychical degen- eration, and even anatomical signs of degeneration, may be observed. Case 3. K., age 29, civil servant, consulted me on account of his abnormal sexual condition. Being without relatives he wanted to marry, but only on rational grounds. He claimed to have never experienced a sensual emotion. Sexual life was known to him only from what he had heard other men say about it or from what he had read in erotic novels, which, however, had never made any im- pression upon him. He had no dislike for the 62 fSyCl-lOPA'i'HlA SEXUAL!;^. opposite sex, or special inclination towards his own sex, and had never masturbated. Since his seventeenth year he had at intervals nocturnal pollutions, but without con- comitant lascivious dreams. Erections occurred in the morning when waking which, however, disappeared at once after emptying the bladder. Excepting this want of sexual instinct K. considered himself quite normal. No psychical defects could be detected. He was fond of solitude, but of a frigid nature, without interest in the arts or the beau- tiful, but a highly efficient and esteemed official. Case 4. W., age 25, merchant, claimed to be un- tainted, never had a severe illness, never had masturbated, since his nineteenth year had but rarely pollutions, mostly without sensual dreams. Since his twenty-first year coitus rarissimus, actus quasi masturbatorius , in corpore feminae, sine ulla voluptate. W. declared to have made these at- tempts solely through curiosity, and soon gave them up altogether as desire, gratification, and ultimately even erection were wanting. He never had any leaning towards his own sex. His deficiency did not seem to cause him any worry. In the ethical and sesthetical field there were no ab- normal manifestations. Case 5. P., aged thirty-six, common labourer, was received at my clinic in the beginning of ISTovember on account of spastic spinal paralysis. He declared he came of a healthy family. A stutterer from his youth. Cranium microcephalic (cf. 53 cm.). Patient somewhat imbecile. He was never sociable, never had a sexual emotion. The sight of a woman never had anything enticing for him He never had a desire to masturbate. Erections frequent, but only on awakening in the morning with a full bladder^ and without a trace of sexual feeling. Pollutions very infrequent^about once a year, in sleep — and usualh while dreaming that he was concerned ~ with a female. These dreams, however, as his dreams in general, were not markedly erotic. He said the act of pollution was not ac- OEEEBRAt NEUROSES — ANJiSTHESlA SEXCALIS. 63 eompanied lay any pleasurable sensation. Patient did not feel this absence of sexual sensation. He gave the assurance that his brother, aged thirty-four, was in exactly the same sexual condition as himself, and made it seem probable that a sister, aged twenty-one, was in a similar state. A younger brother, he said, was sexually normal. The examination of his genitals revealed nothing abnormal beyond phimosis. Further cases see V. Krafft, "Arbeiten," iv., p. 178. 179. Hammond ("Sexual Impotence"), even with his wide experience, reports only the following three cases of anaes- thesia sexualis : — Case 6. Mr. W., aged thirty-three ; strong, healthy, with normal genitals. He had never experienced libido, and had vainly sought to awaken his defective sexual in- stinct by means of obscene stories and intercourse with prostitutes. On the occasion of such attempts he experi- enced only disgust, with even a feeling of nausea, and became nervously and mentally exhausted. Only once, when he forced the situation, did he have a transitory erec- tion. W. had never masturbated, and had had pollutions about once every two months from his seventeenth year. Important interests demanded that he should marry. He had no horror femince, and longed for a home and a wife, but felt that he was incapable of the sexual act. Ho died unmarried in the American Civil War. Case 7. X., aged twenty-seven, genitals normal; never felt libido. Mechanical or thermic stimuli easily in- duced erection, but libido sexualis was regularly replaced by a desire for alcoholic indulgence. Such excesses also induced erections, and he then sometimes masturbated. He had a disinclination for women and a loathing of coitus. If, with an erection, he made an attempt at coitus, it disappeared at once. Death in eoma during an attack of cerebral hypersemia. 64 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. Case 8. Mrs. 0., normally developed, healthy, men- struated regularly ; aged thirty-five ; fifteen years married. She never experienced libido, and never had any erotic excitement in sexual intercourse with her husband. She was not averse to coitus, and sometimes seemed to experi- ence pleasure in it, but she never had a wish for repetition of cohabitation. , In connection with such genuine cases of anaesthesia,^ there should be considered other cases in which the mental side of the vita sexualis is a blank leaf in the life of the individual, but where elementary sexual sensations manifest themselves at least in masturbation (cf. the tran- sitional case 7). According to Magnan's ingenious classi- fication — which, however, is not strictly correct and somewhat too dogmatic — in such cases the sexual life is so limited as to be designated spinal. Possibly in some such cases there exists virtually a mental side of the vita sexualis, but it is very weak, and undermined by mastur- bation before it attains de\'elopment. These represent the transitional cases from the congenital to the acquired (psychical) anwsthesia sexualis. This danger threatens many masturbators of vitiated constitution. It is psycho- logically interesting that when the sexual element is early vitiated, then an ethical defect is manifested. The two following cases, previously published by me in the "Archiv fiir Psychiatric," vii., are given here as illustrations worthy of consideration : — "No doubt Swift's, the great satirist, was a case of ansesthesia sexualis. Adolf Stern says in his biograpliy of Swift (" Aus dem 18. Jahrhundert ; Biograpliisehe Bilder und Skizzen," Leipzig, 1874) : " It seems that he was totally devoid of the sensual elements of love; his candid cynicism, found in many of his letters, is almost definite proof of this. Whoever properly grasps certain passages in ' Gulli- ver's Travels,' and especially the account which Swift gives of the marriage and progeny of the Ilouyhnhorses, the noble steeds of the last chapters, can scarcely doubt that this great satirist abhorred marriage, and never felt the impulse which draws the sexes together."' Practically speaking, the enigmatical side of Swift's character, and several of his works, viz., "Diary to Stella" and "Gulliver's TraveU," can only be understood if Swift is considered sexually anaesthetic, CEBEBEAL NEUEOSES ANiESTHESIA SEXUALIS. 65 Case 9. F. J., aged nineteen, student; mother was nervous, sister epileptic. At the age of four, acute brain affection, lasting two weeks. As a child he was not affectionate, and was cold towards his parents ; as a student he was peculiar, retiring, preoccupied with self, and given to much reading. Well endowed mentally. Masturbation from fifteenth year. Eccentric after puberty, with con- tinual vacillation between religious enthusiasm and ma- terialism — now studying theology, now natural sciences. At the university his fellow-students took him for a fool. He read Jean Paul almost exclusively, and wasted his time. Absolute absence of sexual feeling toward the op- posite sex. Once he indulged in intercourse, experienced no sexual feeling in the act, found coitus absurd, and did not repeat it. Without any emotional cause whatever, he often had a thought of suicide. He made it the subject of a philosophical dissertation, in which he contended that it was, like masturbation,^ a justifiable act. After repeated experiments which he made on himself with various poi- sons, he attempted suicide with fifty-seven grains of opium, but he was saved and sent to an asylum. Patient was destitute of moral and social feelings. His writings disclosed incredible frivolity and vulgarity. His knowledge was of a wide range, but his logic peculiarly distorted. There was no trace of emotionality. He treated everything (even the sublime) with incomparable cynicism and irony. He pleaded for the justification of suicide with false philosophical premises and conclusions, and, as one would speak of the most indifferent affair, he declared that he intended to accomplish it. He regretted that his pen- knife had been taken from him. If he had it, he would open his veins as Seneca did — in the bath. At one time a friend had given him instead of a poison as he siip- posed, a cathartic. Instead of sending him to the other world, it sent him to the water-closet. Only the Great Operator could eradicate his foolish and fatal idea with the scythe of death, etc. The patient had a large, rhombic, distorted skull, the 5 66 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. left half of the forehead being flatter than the right. The occiput was very straight. Ears far back, widely project- ing, and the external meatus formed a narrow slit. Genitals very lax ; testicles unusually soft and small. ISTow and then the patient suffered with onomatomania. He was compelled to think of the most useless problems and give himself up to interminable, distressing and worry- ing thoughts, and became so fatigued that he was no longer capable of any rational thinking. After some months the patient was sent home unimproved. There he spent his time in reading and frivolities, and busied himself with the thought of founding a new system of Christianity because Christ had been subject to grand delusions and had deceived the world with miracles ( !). After remaining at home some years the sudden occurrence of a maniacal outbreak brought him back to the asylum. He presented a mixture of primordial delirium of persecution (devil, antichrist, persecution, poisoning, , persecuting voices) and delusions of grandeur (Christ, redemption of the world), with impulsive, incoherent actions. After five months there was a remission of this intercurrent acute mental disease, and the patient returned to the level of his original intellectual peculiarity and moral defect. Case 10. E., aged thirty, journeyman painter, was arrested while trying to cut off the scrotum of a boy he had caught in the woods. He gave as a motive for this act that he wished to cut it off in order that the v7orld should not multiply. Often in his youth, with like purpose, he had cut into his own genitals. It is impossible to learn anything of his ancestry. From his childhood he was mentally abnormal, violent, never lively, very irritable, irascible, selfish and weak minded. He hated women, loved solitude, and read much. He sometimes laughed to himself and did silly things. Of late years his hatred of women had increased, especially of those that were pregnant, they being responsible for the misery of the world. He also hated children, and cursed liis father. He entertained communistic ideas, and berated the rich and the ministry and God, who had allowed him to come into the world so poor. He declared that it would be better to castrate all children than to allow others to come into the world fated only to endure poverty and misery. He had always had the in- tention, from his fifteenth year, of castrating himself, in order that he might have no part in increasing unhappiness and adding to the number of men. He hated the female sex because it was a means of procreation. Only twice in his life had he allowed women to practise manustupration on him, and, with the exception of this he had never had anything to do with them. Occasionally he had sexual desire, but never for a natural gratification of it. _ When nature did not help him, he occasionally helped himself by means of masturbation. He was a powerful, muscular man. The formation of the genitals presented no abnormality. On the scrotum and penis were numerous scars, the results of his attempts at self-emasculation, which, he asserted, were not carried out on account of pain. Genu valgum of right leg. ISTo evidence of onanism could be discovered. He was moody, defiant, irritable. Social feelings were absolutely foreign to him. With the exception of imperfect sleep and fre- quent headaches, there were no functional disturbances. From cases of this kind, depending on cerebral causes, there must be distinguished others in which the absence of function arises from an absence of malformation of the generative organs, as in certain hermaphrodites, idiots and cretins. UUzmann's^ observations show that anaesthesia sexualis is not caused simply by aspermia. He shows that even in congenital aspermia the vita sexilalis and sexual power may be entirely satisfying; an additional proof that de- '" Ueber mannliche Sterilitat," Wiener med. Presse, 1878, Nr. 1. " Ueber Potentia generandi et cogundi," WSener Klinik, 1885, Heft 1, S. 5. 68 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. fective lihido ah origine is to be sought for in cerebral con- ditions. The naturae frigidae of Zacchias are examples of a milder form of anassthesia. They are met with more fre- quently in women than in men. The characteristic signs of this anomaly are : slight inclination to sexual intercourse, or pronounced disinclination to coitus without sexual equiva- lent, and failure of corresponding psychical, pleasurable excitation during coitus, which is indulged in simply from sense of duty. I have often had occasion to hear com- plaints from husbands about this. In such cases the wives have always proved to be neuropathic ah origine. Some were at the same time hysterical. 2. Acquired Ancssthesia. Acquired diminution of sexual instinct, extending through all degrees to extinction, may depend on various causes. These may be organic and functional, psychical and somatic, central and peripheral. The diminution of libido, as age advances, and its temporary disappearance after the sexual act, are physiological. The variations with reference to the duration of the sexual instinct are de- pendent upon individual factors. Education and manner of life have a great influence upon the intensity of the vila sexualis. Intense mental activity (hard study), phy- sical exertion, emotional depression, and sexual continence decidedly diminish sexual inclination. Continence at first induces increase, but sooner or later, according to con- stitutional conditions, the activity of the generative organs decreases, and with it lihido. At all events, in a person sexually mature, a close connection exists between the activity of the generative glands and the degree of lihido. That this relation is not determined is shown by the cases of sensual women, who, after the climacterium, continue to have sexual intercourse, and may manifest states of sexual excitement (cerebral). Also in eunuchs it is seen that lihido may long outlast the production of semen. CEKEBEAL NEUEOSES HYPERESTHESIA. 69 On the other hand, however, experience teaches that libido is essentially conditioned by the functions of the generative glands, and that the facts mentioned are ex- ceptional manifestations. As peripheral causes of diminu- tion or extinction of libido, may be mentioned castration, degeneration of the sexual glands, marasmus, sexual excesses in the form of coitus and masturbation, and alcoholism and abuse of cocaine. In the same way, the disappearance of libido in general disturbances of nutrition (diabetes, morphinism, etc.) may be explained, rinally, the atrophy of the testicles should be remem- bered, which has sometimes been observed to follow focal lesions of the brain (cerebellum). A diminution of the vita sexualis from degeneration of the tracts of the cord and genito - spinal centre, occurs in diseases of the spinal cord and brain. A central interference with the sexual instinct may be or- ganically induced by cortical disease (dementia paralytica in its advanced stages) ; functionally, by hysteria (cen- tral ansesthesia ?) and emotional insanity (melancholia, hypochondria). C. Hyperesthesia (Abnormally Increased Sexual Desire). One of the most important anomalies of sexual life is an abnormal presence of sexual sensations and presenta- tions from which necessarily arise frequent and violent impulses for sexual gratification, l^o doubt it is the out- come of the education, or rather the breeding of many centuries that the sexual instinct which is indispensable for the preservation of the race and therefore congenital in every normal individual, is not the predominant key in the chord of human sentiments, but rather forms epi- sodes in the physical and psychical life of cultured man with periods of ebb and flood tide; is the generating ele- ment of higher and nobler social and moral sentiments, and leaves room for other spheres of activity, the object of which is the furtherance of interests affecting the indi- vidual as well as society at large. 70 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. It is, moreover, a statute of the moral code and of the common law that civilised man satisfy his sexual in- stinct only within the barriers (established in the interests of the community) of modesty and morality, and that man should, under all circumstances, control this instinct so soon as it comes in conflict with the altruistic demands of society. If the normally constituted civilised individual were unable to comply with this rule, family and state would cease to exist as the foundations of a moral, lawful com- munity. Practically speaking the sexual instinct never develops in the normal, sane individual that has not been deprived by intoxication (alcohol, etc.) of his reason or good senses, to such an extent that it permeates all this thoughts and feelings, allowing of no other aims in life, tumultuously, and in rut-like fashion demanding gratification without granting the possibility of moral and righteous counter-pre- sentations, and resolving itself into an impulsive, insatiable succession of sexual enjoyments. For the latter would at once betray a pathological con- dition, which episodically might produce such a high degree of sexual affection, that self-consciousness becomes clouded, sanity impaired, and a true psychical calamity established which would lead to an irresistible impulse to commit sexual acts of violence. Such psycho-sexual extravagances have been but little probed scientifically, though they are of great importance for the criminal forum since the individual so affected can scarcely be held mentally responsible. It is fortunate for society and for the criminal doctor, who is called upon to make the diagnosis, that these cases, in which irresistible hypersensuality leads to the gravest and indisputably path- ological sexual aberrations, are only encountered in that category of human beings whom we class among the de- generates infected with hereditary laint. Alas, their number is by no means small in modern so- ciety, which shows many marks of physical and psychical , CEEEBBAL NEUEOSES HYfEB^STHESIA. Yl_ degeneration, especially in the centres of culture and re- finement. Coupled with perversions of sexual life and sexual im- becility springing from the same degenerated soil, often with the aiding influence of alcohol, the most monstrous and horrible sexual excesses (cf. Sadism) are perpetrated which would disgrace humanity at large, could they be committed by normal man. The commission of these atrocious acts by degenerated and partially defective individuals is the outcome of an ir- resistible impulse or delirium. The mechanism of these actions is indeed the property of psychical degeneration. The special act follows the direction given by the her- editary or acquired impulse and in many instances is de- termined by the relative potency or impotence of the agent. This pathological sexuality is a dreadful scourge for its victim, for he is in constant danger of violating the laws of the state and of morality, of losing his honor, his freedom and even his life. Alcohol and prolonged sexual abstinence are apt to produce in such degenerated persons at any time powerful sexual affections. Besides these graver manifestations of pathological sex- uality we find also milder and more numerous gradations of hypersexuality, to the lowest of which, perhaps, belong those individuals who, impecunious though they be whilst sexually potent, move in the better classes of society and have no other aim in life than to gratify their sexual de- sires. These are not afflicted with a pathological sexual condition, know to control themselves in a measure, observe the acknowledged rules of decency, do not compromise themselves, but allow no opportunity to pass by without utilizing it to the utmost. Another grade are the apron- hunters, the Don Juans, whose whole existence is an end- less chain of sensual enjoyment and whose blunted moral sense does not keep them from seduction, adultery and even incest. Case 11. p.. Caretaker, age -53; married; no evi- 72 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. dence of hereditary taint; no epileptic antecedents; mod- erate drinker ; no sign of senium precox ; appeared, accord- ing to the statement of his wife during the whole time of their married life covering a period of 28 years, hypersex- ual, extremely libidinous, ever potent, in fact insatiable in his marital relations. During coitus he became quite bestial and wild, trembled all over with excitement and panted heavily. This nauseated the wife who by nature was rather frigid and rendered the discharge of her conjugal duty a heavy burden. He worried her with his jealous behaviour, but he himself soon after the marriage seduced his wife's sister, an innocent girl, and had a child by her. In 1873 he took mother and child to his home. He now had two women, but gave preference to the sister-in-law, which the wife tolerated as a lesser evil. As years went by his libido increased, though his potency decreased. He often resorted to masturbation even immediately after coitus, and with- out in the least minding the presence of the women. Since 1892 he committed immoral acts with a girl of 16 years, who was his ward, i.e., puellam coagere solehat, ut eum masturbaret. He even tried to force her at the point of a revolver to have coitus with him. The same attempts he made on his own illegitimate child, so that both often had to be protected from him. At the clinic he was quiet and well-behaved. His excuse was hypersexuality. He ac- knowledged the wrongfulness of his actions, but said he could not help himself. The frigidity of the wife had forced him to commit adultery. There was no disturbance of his mental faculties, but the ethical elements were ut- terly wanting. He had several epileptic fits but no signs of degeneration. We must concede that the degree of libido sexualis is subject to rise and fall in the untainted individual, accord- ing to age, constitutional conditions, mode of life and the various influences of health and illness of the body, etc. Sexual desire rapidly increases after puberty, until it reaches a Inarked degree ; it is strongest from the twentieth to the fortieth year, and then slowly decreases. Married CEEEBEAL NETTKOSES HYPERESTHESIA. 73 life seems to preserve and control the instinct. Sexual in- tercourse with many persons increases the desire. Since woman has less sexual need than man, a pre- dominating sexual desire in her arouses a suspicion of its pathological significance. Those living in large cities, who are constantly reminded of sexual things and incited to sexual enjoyment, certainly have more sexual desire than those living in the country. A dissipated, luxurious, se- dentary manner of life, preponderance of animal food, and the consumption of spirits, spices, etc., have a stimulating influence on the sexual life. In woman the sexual inclina- tion is post-menstrually increased. At this period, in neu- ropathic women, the excitement may reach a pathological degree. The great libido of consumptives is remarkable, even during the very latest stages of the disease. Sexual hyper- sesthesia is in my opinion a functional manifestation of de- generation. Whether it may occur as an acquired, acci- dental, episodical condition in the untainted is worthy of scientific research. Excessive libido may be peripherally or centrally induced. The former manner of origin is the more infrequent. Pruritus and eczema of the genitals may cause it, and likewise certain substances, like cantharides, which powerfully stimulate sexual desire. liTot infrequently in women at the climacteric period sexual excitement occurs, occasioned by pruritus, and also in cases where there is neuropathic taint. Magnan ("An- nales medico-psychol.," 1885, p. 157) reports the case of a lady who was afflicted in the mornings with attacks of frightful erethismus genitalis, and the case of a man aged fifty-five who was tormented at night by unbearable pri- apism. In each case there was a neurosis. The central origin of sexual excitement can often be traced^ in persons having neurotic taint or hysteria and in 'In individuals in whom intense sexual hypersesthesia is asso- ciated with acquired irritable weakness of the sexual apparatus, it happens that simply at the sight of a pleasing female figure, without peripheral irritation of the genitals, the psycho-sexual centre may excite into action not only the mechanism of the erection, but also 74 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUAIJS. conditions of psychical exaltation. When the cortex and the psycho-sexual centre are in a condition of hyperresthesia (abnormal excitability of the imagination, increased ease of association), not only visual and tactile impressions, but also auditory and olfactory sensations, may be sufficient to call up lascivious conceptions. Magnan (op. cit.) reports the case of a young woman Avho had an increasing sexual desire from puberty, and satisfied it by masturbation. Gradually she grew to be- come sexually excited at the sight of any man pleasing to her ; and, since she was unable to control herself, she would sometimes shut herself up in a room until the storm had passed. At last she gave herself up to men of her choice, that she might get rest from her tormenting desire, but neither coituS nor masturbation brought relief, and she went to an asylum. The case of a mother of five children is added, who, in despair about her inordinate sexual impulse, attempted suicide, and then sought an asylum. There her condition improved, but she never trusted herself to leave it. There are several illustrative cases in men and women in the author's article, "On Certain Anomalies of Sexual Instinct," cases 6 and 7 ("Archiv fur Psvchiatrie," vii., 2). _ The two following cases show how powerful, dangerous and painful sexual hypersesthesia may become in those af- flicted with this anomaly : — Case 12. Hypercesthesia sexualis. Masturhatio coram discipulis in schola. Z., 36 years of age, father of seven children, president that of ejaculation. For such individuals, all that is necessary to induce orgasm or even ejaculation, is to imagine themselves in a sexual situation with a female that sits opposite them in a railway carriage or a drawing-room. Hammond {op. cit., p. 40) describes several oases of this kind that came to him for treatment or subse- quent impotence, and he mentions that these individuals used the term " ideal coitus " for the act. Dr. Moll, of Berlin, told me of a similar case, and in this instance the same designation was chosen f(jr the act. CEBEBEAL NEUROSES — HYPEEiESTHESlA. YS of school, confessed that he committed, masturbation in school whilst sitting at his desk which, however, prevented the act being seen by the pupils as it was encased all around. lie drank more than usual on the preceding evening, had been provoked to anger before going to school, and had been excited bj the sight of some very pretty girls attending his lecture. This produced a violent erection and led to masturbation. After the act he became conscious at once of his compromising position, but the thought that the pupils had not noticed his excitement had helped him to regain self-possession. His previous conduct being without a blemish, the au- thorities suspected a pathological condition and insisted upon a medical examination by the author. The facts elicited were the following: Z. came from healthy parents. Two close relations were epiletics. At the age of 13 Z. suffered from a severe concussion of the brain, which produced an acute dementia lasting three weeks. Since that time frequent spells of irritability and intolerance of alcohol. At the age of 16 awakening of vita sexualis with ab- normal vigor and pronounced sexual emotions.. LascivioTis literature and pictures of women produced satisfying ejacu- lation. From the age of 18 onward he indulged now and then in coitus. But as a rule the touching of a woman's arm sufficed to produce orgasm and ejaculation. He mar- ried at the age of 24 and indulged in coitus three or four times dailyj and besides practised masturbation, coupled with ideal coitus. (See footnote on page 73). With the birth of his fourth child (three years ago) Z. was forced, for economical reasons, to restrain himself from sexual intercourse as he despised anticonceptional means. T actus feminarum, which produced pollutio diurna, proved unsatisfactory as did also automastiirbation. lie suffered much from incessant sexual excitement, which at the end of periods of six weeks became so strong that it affected his mind and will power sensibly. Only masturbation 'r6 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. kept him from committing sexual violence on women. He became very irritable and easily flew into passion, yelled and raged about the house and even beat wife and children. It often happened now that at the height of such a spell he would fall over and become unconscious, rattling from the throat in a peculiar manner. After a few minutes he would recover again with complete amnesia of what had happened. An attack of this kind had, however, not pre- ceded the act with which he now stood charged, but had occurred three days afterward. Z. was an intelligent, decent man, most penitent and filled with shame. He understood quite well that he could no longer teach at a girl's school and bewailed his unnatural, unbridled sensuality. He made no attempt to in any way excuse his action, but pointed out that his nervous system had been thor- oughly shaken of late by libido insatiaia and overwork (les- sons up to twelve hours daily). Vegetative fimctions normal ; parietal protuberance of cranium ; genitals large, lax, but normal. Patellar vreflexes much exaggerated. In my report I pointed out that Z. suffered from a pathologically exaggerated vita sexualis and most probably from epilepsy, and had committed the act whilst subject to a sexual affection which depressed the power of self-con- trol to a minimum. Further legal proceedings were withdrawn. Z. was pensioned off. Case 13. On 11th July, 1884, R, aged thirty-three, servant, was admitted suffering with paranoia persecutoria and neurasthenia sexualis. Mother was neuropathic ; father died of spinal disease. From childhood he had an intense sexual desire, of which he became conscious as early as his sixth year. From this age, masturbation; from fifteenth year, faute de mieux, pederasty ; occasionally, sodomitic in- dulgences. Later, abusus coitus in matrimonio cum uxore. CEEEBBAL NEUEOSBS HYPEK^STHESIA. 77 !N"ow and then even perverse impulse to commit cunnilingus and to administer cantharides to his wife, because her libi- do did not equal his own. His wife died after a short period of married life. Patient's circumstances became straitened, and he had no means to indulge himself sexu- ally. Then masturbation again; employment of lingua canis to induce ejaculation. At times, priapism and con- ditions approaching satyriasis. He was then driven to masturbate in order to avoid rape. With gradually pre- dominating sexual neurasthenia and hypochondria came beneficial diminution of libido nimia. A particular species of hyperoesthesia sexualis may be found in females in whom a most impulsive desire for sexu- al intercourse with certain men imperatively demands gratification. ISTo doubt "unrequited love" for another man may often affect the married woman who does not either psychically or physically (impotentia mariti) experience connubial satisfaction; but the normal, untainted wife guided by ethical reasons knows how to conquer herself. Of course, pathological conditions change the situation. Fetichism must here be considered. Sexual impulse is overpowering, at times periodically recurrent. The very attempt to overcome it produces most painful attacks of worry and anxiety. This pathological want becomes so powerful that all considerations of shame, conventionality and womanly honour simply disappear, and it reveals itself in the most shameless manner even to the husband, whilst the normal woman, endowed with full moral consciousness, knows how to conceal the terrible secret. Magnan ("Psychiatr. Vorlesungen") quotes two strik- ing instances from his own experience. One is specially instructive. A young woman, mother of three children, with a blameless past, but daughter of a lunatic, tells her husband one day openly that she is in love with a certain young man and that she would kill herself if her intimate relations with him were interfered with. She begs per- mission to live with him for six months in order to quench 18 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. the fire of her passion, when she would return to her family again. Husband and children have no place in her heart with her present love. The husband took her to a foreign country and placed her there under medical treat- ment. This pathological love of married women for other men is a phenomenon in the domain of psycho pathia sexualis which sadly stands in need of scientific explanation. The author has had the opportunity of observing five cases be- longing to this category. The pathological conditions were paroxysmal,^ in one case repeatedly recurrent; but always sharply distinct from the unaffected, healthy period, during which deep sorrow and contrition over the occurrence were manifested. But it was the sorrow over an unavoidable fatality caused by psychically abnormal conditions. Whilst the pathological conditions lasted, absolute in- difference, even hatred, prevailed towards husband and children, and an utter want of understanding the bearings and consequences of the scandalous behaviour, jeopardising the honour and dignity of wife and family, were noticeable. It is remarkable that in all these cases the husband and relatives had come to the conclusion that the condition was caused by psychopathia, even before they had obtained ex- pert opinion. As against the "non-psychopathical" but otherwise ab- normally libidinous Messalinas, it is well worthy of note that this sexual aberration is only an episode in the life of the otherwise honourable woman, and that the illicit inter- course was of a strictly monogamic character. This, and particularly the circumstance that the unfortunate woman was not omnium virorum mulier, but only the mistress of one man, establishes a distinct difference from nympho- mania. In three of the cases mentioned above, the grossh- sensual momentum was missing, the real motive for marital infidelity was to be found in a fetich-like charm, in mental superior qualities, — in one case the voice of the charmer. In two cases unmistakable proofs of hyperoesthesia sexualis and of absolute impotence towards the husband CEEEBRAL NEUROSES PAE.ESTHESIA OF FEELING. tV were found, whilst the merest touch of the other man pro- duced orgasm, and the sexual act the acme of pleasure. Of course, in these latter cases absolute sexual abandonment followed. D. Paresthesia of Sexual Feeling (Perversion of the Sex- ual Instinct). In this condition there is perverse emotional colouring of the sexual ideas. Ideas physiologically and psycho- logically accompanied by feelings of disgust, give rise to pleasurable sexual feelings; and the abnormal association finds expression in passionate, uncontrollable emotion. The practical results are perverse acts (perversion of the sexual instinct). This is more easily the case if the pleasurable feelings, increased to passionate intensity, inhibit any op- posing ideas with corresponding feelings of disgust ; or the influence of such opposing conceptions may be rendered impossible on account of the absence or loss of all ideas of morality, gesthetics and law. This loss, however, is only too frequently found where the spring well of ethical ideas and feelings (a normal sexual instinct) has been poisoned from the beginning. With opportunity . for the natural satisfaction of the sexual instinct, every expression of it that does not corre- spond with the purpose of nature — i.e., propagation — must be regarded as perverse. The perverse sexual acts resulting from parsesthesia are of the greatest importance clinically, socially, and forensically ; and, therefore, they must here receive careful consideration; all esthetic and moral dis- gust must be overcome. Perversion of the sexual instinct, as will be seen farther on, is not to be confounded with perversity in the sexual act; since the latter may be induced by conditions other than psycho-pathological. The concrete perverse act, mon- strous as it may be, is clinically not decisive. In order to differentiate between disease (perversion) and vice (per- versity), one must investigate the whole personality of the 80 PSTCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. individual and the original motive leading to the perverse act. Therein will be found the key to the diagnosis (v. in- fra). Parsesthesia may occur in combination with hyperses- thesia. This association seems to be frequent clinically. Sexual acts are then confidently to be expected. The per- verse direction of sexual activity may be toward sexual satisfaction with the opposite or the same sex. Thus two great groups of perversions of sexual life may be distin- guished. I. Sexual Inclination Toward Persons of the Opposite Sex, with Perverse Activity of the Instinct. 1. Sadism.^ Association of Active Cruelty and Violence with Lust. Sadism, especially in its rudimentary manifestations, seems to be of common occurrence in the domain of sexual perversion. Sadism is the experience of sexual pleasurable sensations (including orgasm) produced by acts of cruelty, bodily punishment afflicted on one's own person or when witnessed in others, be they animals or human beings. It may also consist of an innate desire to humiliate, hurt, wound or even destroy others in order thereby to create sexual pleasure in one's self. Thus it will happen that one of the consorts in sexual heat will strike, bite^ or pinch the other, that kissing de- generates into biting. Lovers and young married couples are fond of teasing each other, they wrestle together "just 'So named from the notorious Marquis de Sade, whose obscene novels treat of lust and cruelty. In Frertch literature the expression " Sadism " has been applied to this perversion. Eulenburg ( " Klin. Handb. der Ham und Sexual-organo " ) uses the term " active algo- lagnia " in connection with these phenomena. 'Moll, Contr. Sexualempfindung, 3d cd., p. IfiO; KrafftEbing " Arheilen" iv., p. lOfi; Idem, Lc.yden's German clinic, vi. Sect. 2, p. 137; Eulcnhurg, Qrenzfragen dcs 'Scrven-nnd Seclcnlehens, xxi. p. I. SEXUAL INCLINATIOSr TOWAED THE OPPOSITE SEX. 81 for fun," indulge in all sorts of horseplay. The transition from- these atavistic manifestations, which no doubt be- long to the sphere of physiological sexuality, to the most monstrous acts of destruction of the consort's life can be readily traced. Where the husband forces the wife by menaces and other violent means to the conjugal act, we can no longer describe such as a normal physiological manifestation, but must ascribe it to sadistic impulses. It seems probable that this sadistic force is developed by the natural shyness and modesty of woman towards the aggressive manners of the male, especially during the earlier periods of married life and particularly where the husband is hypersexual. Woman no doubt derives pleasure from her innate coyness and the final victory of man affords her intense and refined gratification. Hence the frequent recurrence of these little love comedies. A further development of these sadistic traces may be found in men who demand the sexual act in unusual places, for this seems to offer an opportunity to him to show his superiority over woman, to provoke her defense and delight in her subsequent confusion and abashment. Case 14. One of my patients, hereditarily tainted, a crank, married to an extremely handsome woman of very vivacious temperament, became impotent when he saw her beautiful, pure white skin and her elegant toilet, but was quite potent with any ordinary wench, no matter how dirty (Fetichism). But it would happen that during a lonely walk with her in the country he would suddenly force her to have coitus in a meadow, or behind a shrub. The stronger she refused the more excited he became with per- fect potency. The same would happen in places where there was a risk of being discovered in the act, for instance, in the railway train, in the lavatory of a restaurant. But at home in his own bed he was quite devoid of cupido. In the civilized man of to-day, in so far as he is un- tainted, associations between lust and cruelty are found, 6 82 PSYCI-IOPATHIA SEXUALIS. but in a weak and rather rudimentary degree. If such therefore occur and in fact even light atrocious manifesta- tions thereof, they must be attributed to distorted disposi- tions (sexual and motoric spheres). They are due to an awakening of latent psychical dispo- sitions, occasioned by external circumstances which in no wise affect the normal individual. They are not accidental deviations of sentiment or instinct in the sense as given by the modern doctrine of association. Sadistic sensations may often be traced back to early childhood and exist dur- ing a period of life when their revival can by no manner of means be attributed to external impressions, much less to sexual temper. Sadism must, therefore, like Masochism and the anti- pathic sexual instinct, be counted among the originary anomalies of the vita sexualis. It is a disturbance (a de- viation) in the evolution of psychosexual processes sprout- ing from the soil of psychical degeneration. That lust and cruelty often occur together is a fact that has long been recognised and is frequently observed. Wri- ters of all kinds have called attention to this phenomenon.' Blumroder ("Ueber Irresein," Leipzig, 1836, p. 51) saw a man who had several wounds in the pectoral muscle, which a woman, in great sexual excitement, had bitten at the acme of lustful feeling during coitus. The same author ("Ueber Lust und Schmerz," Friedreich's "Magazin fiir Seelenlmnde, 1830, ii., 5) calls especial attention to tlie psychological connection between lust and murder. In re- lation to this, he especially refers to the Indian myths of Siva and Durga (Death and Lust) ; to human sacrifice with voluptuous mysteries; and to sexual instinct at puberty with a lustful impulse to suicide, with wliipping, pinching, and pricking of the genitals, in the blind impulse to satisfy sexual desire. Lomhroso ("Verzeni e Agnoletti," Rome, ' Cf. also A Ifred de Museet's famous verses to the Andahisian gir] : — " Qu'elle est superbe en son dfisordre — quand elle tombe les seina nus — Qu'on la voit, bSante, se tordre— dans un baiser de rage et mOrdre — En hurlant des mots inconnuBl" SEXUAL INCLINATION TOWAKD THE OPPOSITE SEX. 83 1874) also cites numerous examples of tlie occurrence of a desire to murder with greatly increased lust. Ball quotes in his "Clinique St. Anne" the case of a powerful epileptic who during coitus bit off pieces of his consort's nose and swallowed them. Ferriani (Archiv. delle psicopatie sessuali I. 1896, p. 106) speaks of a young man who used to wrestle with his inamorata before coitus, bit and pinched her during the act "because he felt otherwise no gratification." One day, however, he hurt the girl too much and she brought an ac- tion against him. On the other hand, when homicidal mania has been ex- cited, lust often follows. Lombroso (op. cit.) alludes to the fact mentioned by Mantegazza, that to the terrors of spoliation and plunder by bandits generally are added those of brutal lust and rape.'' TheSe examples form transitions to the pronounced pathological cases. The examples of the degenerate Caesars (j^ero, Tiberi- us) are also instructive. They took delight in having youths and maidens slaughtered before their eyes. IvTot less so is the history of that monster, Marschalls Gilles de Rays {Jacob, "Curiosites de I'histoire de France," Paris, 1858), who was executed in 1440, on account of mutilation and murder, which he had practised for eight years on more than 800 children. As the monster confessed it, it was from reading Suetonius and the descriptions of the orgies of Tiberius, Caracalla, etc., that the idea was gained of locking children in his castles, torturing them, and then killing them. This inhuman wretch confessed that in the commission of these acts he enjoyed inexpressible pleasure. He had two assistants. The bodies of the unfortunate chil- 'During the excitement of battle the idea of lust forces its way into consciousness. Cf. the description of a battle, by a soldier, by Grillparzer: — " Anil as the signal rang out, the armies met, breast to breast — lust of the gods — ^here, there, the murderous steel slays enemy, friend. Given and taken — death and life — with wavering change — wildly raging in frenzy" ("Dream a Life," A.ct i.). 84 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. dren were burned, and only a number of heads of partic- ularly beautiful children were preserved — as memorials. Cf. Eulenhurg, op. cit. p. 58, where he gives satisfac- tory proofs of Eays' insanity ; also, in "Die Zukunft, vii., Jahrg. ISo. 26; — Bossard et Maulle, Gilles de Eays, dit Barbe-Bleu, Paris, 1886 (Champion) ; Michelet, his- toire de Trance, Tome vi., p. 316-326 ; Bibliotheque de Criminologie, t. xix., Paris, 1899, p. 245. In an attempt to explain the association of lust and cruelty, it is necessary to retiirn to a consideration of the quasi-physiological cases, in which, at the moment of most intense lust, very excitable individuals, who are otherwise normal, commit such acts as biting and scratching, which are usually due to anger. It must further be remembered that love and anger are not only the most intense emotions, but also the only two forms of robust (sthenic) emotion. Both seek their object, try to possess themselves of it, and naturally exhaust themselves in a physical effect on it; both throw the psycho-motor sphere into the most intense excitement, and thus, by means of this excitation, reach their normal expression. From this standpoint it is clear how lust impels to acts that otherwise are expressive of anger.^ The one, like the other, is a state of exaltation, an intense excitation of the entire psycho-motor sphere. Thus there arises an im- pulse to react on the object that induces the stimulus, in every possible way, and with the greatest intensity. Just as maniacal exaltation easily passes to raging destructive- ness, so exaltation of the sexual emotion often induces an impulse to spend itself in senseless and apparently harm- ful acts. To a certain extent these are psychical accom- paniments; but it is not simply an imconscious excitation of innervation of muscles (which also sometimes occurs as blind violence) ; it is a true hyperbole, a desire to exert ^Schulz ("Wiener Med. Wochenschrift," No. 49, 1869) reports a remarkable case of a man, aged twenty-eight, who could perform coitus with his wife only after working himself into an artificial fit of anger. SEXUAL INCLINATION TOWAED THE OPPOSITE SEX. 85 the utmost possible effect upon the individual giving rise to the stimulus. The most intense means, however, is the in- fliction of pain. Through such cases of infliction of pain during the most intense emotion of lust, we approach the cases in which a real injury, wound, or death is inflicted on the victim.^ In these cases the impulse to cruelty which may accompany the emotion of lust, becomes unbounded in a psychopathic in- dividual ; and, at the same time, owing to defect of moral feeling, all normal inhibitory ideas are absent or weak- ened. Such monstrous, sadistic acts have, however, in men, in whom they are much more frequent than in women, another source- in physiological conditions. In the inter- course of the sexes, the active or aggressive role belongs to man; woman remains passive, defensive.'' It affords man great pleasure to win a woman, to conquer her ; and in the a7's amundi, the modesty of woman, who keeps herself on the defensive until the moment of surrender, is an element of great psychological significance and importance. Under normal conditions man meets obstacles which it is his part, to overcome, and for which nature has given him an ag- gressive character. This aggressive character, however, under pathological conditions may likewise be excessively developed, and express itself in an impulse to subdue abso- lutely the object of desire, even to destroy or kill it.^ 'Concerning analogous acta in rutting animals, vide Lombroso, " The Criminal." 'Among animals it is always the male who pursues the female with proffers of love. Playful or actual flight of the female is not infrequently observed; and then the relation is like that between the ijeast of prey and the victim, "The conquest of woman takes place to-day m the social form of courting, in seduction and deception, etc. From the history of civili- sation and anthropology we know that there have been times, as there are savages to-day that practice it, where brutal force, robbery, or even blows that rendered a woman powerless, were made use ot to obtain love's desire. It is possible that tendencies to such out- breaks of sadism are atavistic In the " jahrbilcher far Psychologic," ii., p. 128, Schdfer (Jena) refers to the reports of two cases by A. Payer. In the first case 86 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. If both these constituent elements occur together — the abnormally intensified impulse to a violent reaction toward the object of the stimulus, and the abnormally intensified desire to conquer the woman, — then the most violent out- breaks of sadism occur. Sadism is thus nothing else than an excessive and mon- strous pathological intensification of phenomena, — possible, too, in normal conditions in rudimental forms, — which ac- company the psychical vita sexualisj particularly in males. It is of course not at all necessary, and not even the rule, that the sadistic individual should be conscious of his in- stinct. What he feels is, as a rule, only the impulse to cruel and violent treatment of the opposite sex, and the colouring of the idea of such acts with lustful feelings.- Thus arises a powerful impulse to commit the imagined deeds. In as far as the actual motives of this instinct are not compre- hended by the individual, the sadistic acts have the char- acter of impulsive deeds. When tlie association of lust and cruelty is present, not only does the lustful emotion awaken the impulse to cruelty, but vice versa j cruel ideas and acts of criielty caiise- sexual excitement, and in this way are used by perverse individuals.' slates of great sexual excitement were induced by the sight of bat- tles or of paintings of them; in the second, by cruel torturing of small animals. It is added: " The pleasure of battle and murder is so predominantly an attribute of the male sex throughout the animal kingdom that there can be no question about the close relation exist- ing between this side of the masculine character and male sexuality. 1 believe, too, that by unprejudiced observation I can show that, in men who are mentally and physically absolutely normal, the first indefinite and incomprehensible precursors of sexual excitement may be induced by the reading of exciting scenes of the chase and war — i. e., they give rise to unconscious longings for a kind of satisfaction in warlike games (wrestling), in which the fundamental sexual im- pulse to the most perfect and intense contact with a companion is expressed, with the secondary thought of conquest more or less clearly defined." ' It sometimes happens that an accidental sight of blood, etc., puts into motion the preformed psychical mechanism of the sadistic individual and awakens the instinct. SEXUAL INCtlNATlOiS 'iV. ., AiliJ I'HE OPPOSITE SEX. 87 A differentiation of original and acquired cases of sad- ism is scarcely possible. Many individuals, tainted ab origine, for a long time do everything to conquer the per- verse instinct. If they are potent, they are able for some time to lead a normal vita sexualis, often with the assist- ance of fanciful ideas of a perverse nature. Later, when the opposing motives of an ethical and aesthetic kind have been gradually overcome, and when oft-repeated experience has proved the natural act to give but incomplete satisfac- tion, the abnormal instinct suddenly bursts forth. Owing to this late expression, in acts, of an originally perverse dis- position, the appearances are those of an acquired perver- sion. As a rule, it may be safely assumed that this psycho- pathic state exists ab origine. Sadistic acts vary in monstrousness according to the power exercised by the perverse instinct over the individual thus afflicted, and in accordance with the strength of op- posing ideas that may be present, which nearly always are more or less weakened by original ethical defects, heredi- tary degeneracy, or moral insanity. Thus there arises a long series of forms which begins with capital crime and ends with paltry acts affording merely symbolic satisfaction to the perverse desires of the sadistic individual. Sadistic acts may be further differentiated according to their nature; either talcing place after consummated coitus which leaves the libido nimia unsatisfied; or, with diminished virility, being undertaken to merely stimulate the diminished power; or, finally, where virility is abso- lutely wanting, as becoming simply an equivalent for im- possible coitus, and for the induction of ejaculation. In the last two cases, notwithstanding impotence, there is still intense libido ; or there was, at least, intense libido in the individual at the time when the sadistic acts became a habit. Sexual hypersesthesia must always be regarded as the basis of sadistic inclinations. The impotence which o& curs so frequently in psychopathic and neuropathic indi- viduals here considered, resulting from excesses practised in early youth, is usually dependent upon spinal weakness, 88 psychopathia sexualis. Often, too, there is a kind of psychical impotence, super- induced by concentration of thought on the perverse act with simultaneous fading of the idea of normal satisfaction. No matter what the external form of the act may be, the mentally jDerverse predisposition and instinct of the indi- vidual are essential to an understanding of it. (a) Lust-Murder^ {Lust Potentiated as Cruelty, Murder- ous Lust Extending to Anthropophagy). The most horrible example, and one which most point- edly shows the connection between lust and a desire to kill, is the case of Andreas Bichel, which Feuerbach published in his "Aktenmassige Darstellung merkwiirdiger Ver- brechen". B. puellas stupratas necavit et dissecuit. With reference to one of his victims, at his examination he expressed him- self as follows: "I opened her breast and with a knife cut through the fleshy parts of the body. Then I arranged the body as a butcher does beef, and hacked it with an axe into pieces of a size to fit the hole which I had dug up in the mountain for burying it. I may say that while opening the body I was so greedy that I trembled, and could have cut out a piece and eaten it." Lomhroso, too ("Geschlechtstrieb und Verbrechen in ihren gegenseitigen Beziehungen". "GoUdammer's Archiv." Bd. XXX. ) , mentions cases falling in the same category. A certain Phillipe indulged in strangling prostitutes, post actum, and said : "I am fond of women, but it is sport for me to strangle them after having enjoyed them". A certain Grassi (Lonibroso, op. cit., p. 12) was one night seized with sexual desire for a relative. Irritated by her remonstrance, he stabbed her several times in the ab- Cf. " Metzger's ger. Arzneiw., lierausgegeben von Remer," p, 539; " Klein's Annalen," x., p. 176; xviii., p. 311 ; Eeinroth, " System der psych. Med.," p. 270; Neuer Pita^al, 1855, 23 T]i. ("Fall Blaize Ferrage " ) . SEXUAL IITCLINATION TOWAED THB OPPOSITE SEX. 89 domen with a knife, and also murdered her father and uncle who attempted to hold him back. Immediately there- after he hastened to visit a prostitute in order to cool in her embrace his sexual passion. But this was not suiEcient, for he then murdered his own father and slaughtered sev- eral oxen in the stable. It cannot be doubted, after the foregoing, that a great number of so-called lust murders depend upon combined hyperaesthesia and paresthesia sexualis. As a result of this perverse colouring of the feelings, further acts of bestiality with the corpse may result — e.g., cutting it up and wallowing in the intestines. The case of Bichel points to this possibility. A modern example is that of Menesclou ("Annales d'hygiene publique"), who was examined by Lasegue, Brouardel and Motet, declared to be mentally sound, and executed. Case 15. A four-year-old girl was missing from her parents' home, 15th April, 1880. On 16th April, Menes- clou, one of the occupants of the house, was arrested. The forearm of the child was found in his pocket, and the head and entrails, in a half-charred condition, were taken from the stove. Other parts of the body were found in the water- closet. The genitals could not be found. M., when asked their whereabouts, became embarrassed. The circum- stances, as well as an obscene poem found on his person, left no doubt that he had violated the child and then mur- dered her. M. expressed no remorse, asserting that his deed was an unhappy accident. His intelligence was limited. He presented no anatomical signs of degeneration; some- what deaf and scrofulous. Age twenty. Convulsions at the age of nine months. Later he suf- fered from disturbed sleep (enuresis nocturna) ; was nerv- ous, and developed tardily and imperfectly. With puberty he became irritable, showed evil inclinations, was lazy, in- tractable, and in all trades proved to be of no use. He grew 90 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. no better even in the House of Correction. He was made a marine, but there, too, he proved useless. When he re- turned home he stole from his parents, and spent his time in bad company. He did not run after women, but gave himself up passionately to masturbation, and occasionally indulged in sodomy with bitches. His mother suffered with mania menstrualis periodica. An uncle was insane, and another a drunkard. The examination of M.'s brain showed morbid changes of the frontal lobes, of the first and second temporal convolutions, and of a part of the occipital con- volutions. Case 16. Alton, a clerk in England, went for a walk out of town. He lured a child into a thicket. After- wards at his office he made this entry in his note-book: "Killed to-day a young girl; it was fine and hot." Tho child was missed, searched for, and found cut into pieces. Many parts, and among them the genitals, could not be found. A. did not show the slightest trace of emotion, and gave no explanation of the motive or circumstances of his horrible deed. He was a psychopathic individual, and oc- casionally subject to fits of depression with tcedium vitoe. His father had had an attack of acute mania. A near rela- tive suffered from mania with homicidal impulses. A. was executed. Case 17. Jack the Eipper. — On December 1, 1887, July 7, August 8, September 30, one day in the month of October and on the 9th of November, 1888; on the 1st of June, the 17th of July and the 10th of September, 1889, the bodies of women were found in various lonely quarters of London ripped open and mutilated in a peculiar fashion. The murderer has never been found. It is probable that he first cut the throats of his victims, then ripped open the abdomen and groped among the intestines. In some in- stances he cut off the genitals and carried them away; in others he only tore them to pieces and left them behind. He does not seem to have had Sfxual intercourse with hig SEXUAL INCLINATION TOWAED THE OPPOSITE SEX. 91 victims, but vary likely the murderous act and subsequent mutilation of the corpse were equivalents for the sexual act. (McDonald, le criminal type, 3 edit., Lyon, 1884 ;— Spitzka, The Journal of Mental and ISTervous Diseases, 1888, December; — Kierman, The Medical Standard, 1888, 1^0 V. and Dec.) Case 18. _. Vacher, the Kipper. — On the 31st August, 1895, Portalier, seventeen years old, a shepherd, was found naked in the field. The belly was ripped open and the body bore other wounds besides. Examination showed that the victim had been strangled first. On the 4th August, 1897, a tramp, named Vacher, was arrested on suspicion of having committed this crime. He confessed to it as well as to numerous other acts of a similar nature that had been perpetrated in various parts of France since 1894. He claimed that at the time when he committed the crimes he suffered from temporary insanity and irresistible impulse, in fact, was a madman. Medical examination, however, proved that Vacher was mentis compos when he committed these atrocious deeds, fled after their commis- sion and had a very clear memory of the facts. V. was born in 1869 of honourable parents and be- longed to a mentally sound family. He never had a severe illness, was from his earliest infancy vicious, lazy and shy of work. When twenty he had immorally assaulted a small child. During his military service he had gained for him- self a very bad reputation and was in 1893 discharged from his regiment on account of "psychical disturbances" (con- fused talk, persecution-mania, threatening language, ex- treme irritability). In 1893 he wounded a girl because she refused to marry him, then made an attempt at suicide (he shot himself through the right ear, which left him deaf on that side and produced facial paralysis). He was sent to an insane asylum and there treated for persecution- mania. On April 1, 1894, he was dismissed as cured. He began to tramp about the country and committed the fol- lowing horrible crimes; On March 20, 1894, he strangled 92 PSTCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. Delhomme, twentyrone years old, cut her throat, trampled upon her abdomen, tore out a portion of her right breast and then had coitus with the corpse. The same atrocity, but without ravaging the bodies, he committed on ISTovem- ber 20, 1894, on a girl of the name of Marcel, 13 years of age, and on May 12, 1895, on another girl named Mortureux, 17 years of age. On August 24, 1895, he strangled and then ravaged a lady of the name of Morand, 58 years old, and on the 2 2d he cut the throat of Allaise, a sixteen year old girl and attempted to rip her abdomen open. On September 29, he committed the same crime — as later on on Portalier — on Palet, a fifteen-year-old boy, but in this instance he also cut ofE the genitals of the boy and sexually assaulted the corpse. On the 1st of March, 1896, he attempted rape on Deronet, a girl eleven years old, but was scared off by the field police. On the 10th of September, he committed his usual atrocity on a Mrs. Mounier, just married, nine- teen years of age, and on the 1st of October, on Kodier, a shepherdess, fourteen years of age. He cut out her genitals and carried them away. Toward the end of May, 1897, he killed a tramp boy, fourteen years old, named Beaupied, by cutting his throat. The corpse he threw down into a well. On June 18th he murdered a shepherd boy, thirteeji years old, named Laurent, and committed pederasty on the corpse. Soon afterward he made an attempt on a Mrs. Plantier, but she was rescued. Unfortunately they allowed him to go unpunished. Lacassagne, Professor of Porensic Medicine in Lyon, Pierrel, Professor of Psychiatry, and Rebatel, specialist on insanity, were the experts in this atrocious murder trial. They found no hereditary taints, no cerebral dis- ease, nor traces of epilepsy. V. was not particularly bright, very irascible from his earliest years, vicious and fond of maltreating animals. Ko one retained him long in service. He entered a monastery, but was soon dismissed as he began to masturbate his comrades. He could not find em- ployment on account of immorality and ill temper. He SEXUAL INCLINATION TOWARD JHE OPPOSITE SEX. 93 was not a drinker. In the army he was feared and shunned. One day when he was disappointed by not be- ing made a corporal, he flew into a passion, attacked his superior and became delirious. He was taken to the in- firmary and thence sent to the insane asylum. His com- rades did not consider him normal. During his spells of rage he was uncontrollable and considered dangerous. Pie always threatened others with cutting their throats, and was thought capable of doing such an act. He slept badly, constantly dreamed of murder, and often was delirious dur- ing the night, so that no one cared for sleeping near him. At the asylum he was found to suffer from persecution- mania and was considered a dangerous character. Never- theless he was dismissed as cured. Subsequently he became guilty of eleven murdeiw, which are acts of sadism, lust murders. They consisted of strangling, cutting of the throat and ripping open of the abdomen, mutilation of the corpse, especially the genitals, eventually gratification of the sexual lust on the corpse. It was definitely proved that V. acted in cold blood, was quite conscious of his actions and suffered from no psychical abnormality. He committed the crimes in various sections of France, traversing the country in every direction. There were no marks of anatomical degeneration. His genitals were normally developed. In confinement he was lazy, irascible and quite intractable. Out of sheer stub- bornness and because he thought he had been slighted, he refused on one occasion all food for a period of seven days. On another occasion he flew into a frightful rage when permission to go to church was refused him. He spoke cynically of his crimes, showed no remorse, insisted that they were the outcome of madness and insanity, played the insane, hoping thus to be sent to an insane asy- lum whence escape is easier. The experts could establish no symptoms of mental disturbance. Resume of the experts: — "V. is neither an epileptic nor subject to an impulsive disease. He is an immoral, 94 fSVCtiOPATHIA SEXttAtia. passionate man, who once temporarily suffered from a depressing persecution-mania, coupled with an impulse to suicide. Of this he was cured, and thereafter became re- sponsible for his actions. His crimes are those of an antisocial, sadistic, bloodthirsty being, who considers him- self privileged to commit these atrocities because he was once upon a time treated in an asylum for insanity, and thereby escaped well merited punishment. He is a com- mon criminal and there are no ameliorating circumstances to be found in his favour." — V. was sentenced to death. (Archives d' anthropologic criminelle, xiii., No, 78.) In such cases it may even happen that appetite for the flesh cf the murdered victim arises, and in consequence of this perverse colouring of the idea, parts of the body may be eaten. Case 19. Leger, vine-dresser, aged twenty-four. From youth moody, silent, shy of people. He started out in search of a situation. Wandering about eight days in the forest he there caught a girl twelve years old, violated her, mutilated her genitals, tore out her heart, ate of it, drank the blood, and buried the remains. Arrested, at first he lied, but finally confessed his crime with cynical cold-bloodedness. He listened to his sentence of death with indifference, and was executed. At the post-mortem examination Esquirol found morbid adhesions between the cerebral membranes and the brain {Georget, "Darstellung der Prozesse Leger, Feldtmann," etc., Darmstadt, 1827). Case 20. Tirsch, hospital beneficiary of Prag, aged fifty-five, always silent, peculiar, coarse, very irritable-, grumbling, revengeful, was sentenced to twenty years' imprisonment for violating a girl ten years old. He had attracted attention on account of outbursts of anger from insignificant causes, and also on account of tcedium vitw. In 1864, on account of the refusal of an offer of marriage which he made to a widow, he developed a hatred toward women, and on the 8th of July he went about with the SEXUAL INCLINATION TOWAED *HS OPPOSITE SEX. S5 intention of killing one of this hated sex. Vetulam occur- rentem in silvam allexit, coitum, poposcit, renitentem pros- travii, jugulum femince compressit "furore captus". Cad- aver virga hetulce desecta verherare voluit nequetamen id perfecit, quia conscientia sua haec fieri vetuit. cultello mammas ei genitalia desecta domi coda proximis diehus cum glohis comedit. On the 12th of September, when he was arrested, the remains of this meal were found. lie gave as the motive of this act "inner impulse." He him- self wished to be executed, because he had always been an outcast. In confinement he showed great emotional irrita- bility and occasional outbursts of fury, preceded by refusal of food, which made isolation, lasting several days, neces- sary. ,It was authoritatively established that the most of his earlier excesses were coincident with outbreaks of ex- citement and fury (Maschka, "Prager Vierteljahrsschrift," 1866, i., p. 79. "Gaunter bei Maschka, Handb. der gerichtl. Medicin," iv., p. 489). In other cases of lust-murder, for physical and mental reasons (vide supra), violation is omitted, and the sadistic crime alone becomes the equivalent of coitus. The pro- totype of such cases is the following one of Verzeni. The life of his victim hung on the rapid or retarded occurrence of ejaculation. Since this remarkable case presents all the peculiarities which modern science knows concerning the relation of lust to lust-murder with anthropophagy, and especially since it was carefully studied, it receives detailed description here: — Case 21. Vincenz Verzeni, born in 1849 ; since Jan- uary llth, 1872, in prison; was accused (1) of an attempt to strangle his nurse Marianne, four years ago, while she lay sick in bed; (2) of a similar attempt on a married woman, Arsuifi, aged twenty-seven; (3) of an attempt to strangle a married woman. Gala, by grasping her throat while kneeling on her abdomen; (4) on suspicion of the following murders : — 96 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. In December a fourteen-year-old girl, Johanna Motta, set out for a neighbouring village between seven and eight o'clock in the morning. As she did not return, her master set out to find her, and discovered her body near the village, lying by a path in the fields. The corpse was frightfully mutilated with numerous wounds. The intestines and genitals had been torn from the open body, and were found near by. The nakedness of the body and erosions on the thighs made it seem probable that there had been an attempt at rape; the mouth, filled with earth, pointed to suffocation. In the neighbourhood of the body, under a pile of straw, were found a portion of flesh torn from the right calf, and pieces of clothing. The perpetrator of the deed remained undiscovered. On 28th August, 1871, a married woman, Frigeni, aged twenty-eight, set out into the fields early in the morning As she did not return by eight o'clock, her husband started out to fetch her. He found her a corpse, lying naked in the field, with the mark of a thong around her neck, with which she had been strangled, and with numerous wounds. The abdomen had been ripped open, and the intestines were hanging out. On August 29th, at noon, as Maria Previtali, aged nineteen, went through a field, she was followed by her cousin, Verzeni. He dragged her into a field of grain, threw her to the ground and began to choke her. As he let go of her for a moment to ascertain whether any one was near, the girl got up and, by her supplicating entreaty, in- duced Verzeni to let her go, after he had pressed her hands together for some time. Verzeni was brought before a court. He was then twenty-two years old. Cranium of more than average size, but asymmetrical. The right frontal bone narrower and lower than the left, the right frontal prominence being less developed, and the right ear smaller than the left (by 1 centimetre in length and 3 centimetres in breadth) ; both ears defective in the inferior half of the helix; the right temporal artery somewhat atheromatous. Bull-necked; SJSXtTAL INCLINATION TOWARD THE OPPOSITE SEX. 97 enormous development of the zygomm and inferior maxilla; penis greatly developed, frcenum wanting ; slight divergent alternating strabismus (insufficiency of the internal rectus muscle, and myopia). Lombroso concluded from these signs of degeneration, that there was a congenital arrest of development of the right frontal bone. As seemed probable, Verzeni had a bad ancestry — two uncles were cretins; a third, microcephalic, beardless, one testicle wanting, the other atrophic. The father showed traces of pellagrous degeneration, and had an attack of hypo- chondria pellagrosa. A cousin suffered from cerebral hyperaemia ; another was a confirmed thief. Verzeni's family was bigoted and low-minded. He him- self had ordinary intelligence ; knew how to defend himself well ; sought to prove an alibi and cast suspicion on others. There was nothing in his past that pointed to mental dis- ease, but his character was peculiar. He was silent and inclined to be solitary. In prison "he was cynical. He masturbated, and made every effort to gain sight of women. Verzeni finally confessed his deeds and their motive. The commission of them gave him an indescribably pleasant (lustful) feeling, which was accompanied by erec- tion and ejaculation. As soon as he had grasped his vic- tim by the neck, sexual sensations were experienced. It was entirely the same to him, with reference to these sen- sations, whether the women 'were old, young, ugly, or beautiful. Usually, simply choking them had satisfied him, and he then had allowed his victims to live; in the two cases mentioned, the sexual satisfaction was delayed, and he had continued to choke them until they died. The gratification experienced in this garrotting was greater than in masturbation. The abrasions of the skin on Motta'a thighs were produced by his teeth, whilst sucking her blood in most intense lustful pleasure. He had torn out a piece of flesh from her calf and taken it with him to roast at home; but on the way he hid it under the straw- stack, for fear his mother might suspect him. He also carried pieces of the clothing and intestines some distance, 1 98 PSYOl-rOPATHIA SKXUALIS. because it gave him great pleasure to smell and touch them. The strength which he possessed in these moments of intense lustful pleasure was enormous. He had never been a fool; while committing his deeds he saw nothing around him (apparently as a result of intense sexual ex- citement, annihilation of perception — instinctive action). After such acts he was always very happy, enjoying a feeling of great satisfaction. lie had never had pangs of conscience. It had never occurred to him to touch the genitals of the martyred women, or to violate his victims. It had satisfied him to throttle them and suck their blood. These statements of this modern vampire seem to rest on truth. Normal sexual impulses seem to have remained foreign to him. Two sweethearts that he had, he was satisfied to look at; it was very strange to him that he had no inclination to strangle them or press their hands, but he had not had the same pleasure with them as with his victims. There was no trace of moral sense, remorse and the like. Verzeni said himself that it would be a good thing if he were to be kept in prison, because with freedom he could not resist his impulses. Verzeni was sentenced to imprisonment for life {Lombroso, "Verzeni e Agnoletti," Rome, 1873). The confessions which Verzeni made after his sentence are interesting: — "I had an unspeakable delight in strangling women, ex- periencing during the act erections and real sexual pleas- ure. It was even a pleasure only to smell female clothing. The feeling of pleasure while strangling them was much greater than that which I experienced while masturbating. I took great delight in drinking Motta's blood. It also gave me the greatest pleasure to pull the hair-pins out of the hair of my victims. "I took the clothing and intestines, because of the pleasure it gave me to smell and touch them. At last my mother came to suspect me, because she noticed spots of semen on my shirt after each murder or attempt at one. I am not crazy, but in the moment of strangling my victims SEXUAL INCLINATION TOWARD THE OPPOSITE SEX. 99 I saw nothing else. After the commission of the deeds I was satisfied and felt well. It never occurred to me to touch or look at the genitals or such things. It satisfied me to seize the women by the neck and suck their blood. To this very day I am ignorant of how a woman is formed. During the strangling and after it, I pressed myself on the entire body without thinking of one part more than another." Verzeni arrived at his perverse acts quite indepen- dently, after having noticed, when he was twelve years old, that he experienced a peculiar feeling of pleasure Avhile wringing the necks of chickens. After this he had often killed great numbers of them and then said that a weasel had been in the hen-coop (^Lomhroso, "GoUdammer's Archiv," Bd. xxx., p. 13). Lomhroso mentions an analogous case {"GoUdammer's Archiv") which occurred in Vittoria (Spain) : — Case 22. A certain Gruyo, aged forty-one, with a blameless past life, having been three times married, strangled six women in the course of ten years. They were almost all public prostitutes and quite old. After the strangling he tore out their intestines and kidneys per vaginam. Some of his victims he violated before killing, others, on account of the occurrence of impotence, he did not. He set about his horrible deeds with such care that he remained undetected for ten years. (b) Mutilation of Corpses. Following on the preceding horrible group of perver- sions, come naturally the necrophiles; in these cases, just as with lustful murderers and analogous cases, an idea which in itself awakens a feeling of horror, and before which a sane person would shudder, is accompanied by lustful feelings, and thus leads to the impulse to indulge in acta of necrophilia. 100 PHYOHOFATi-iiA BJiAUALIB.. The cases of mutilation of bodies mentioned in litera- ture seem to be of a pathological character ; but, with the exception of that of Sergeant Bertrand (v. infra), they are far from being described and observed with accuracy. In certain cases there may be nothing more than the possibility that unlmdled desire sees in the idea of death no obstacle to its satisfaction. The seventh case mentioned by Moreau, perhaps, belongs here. A man, aged twenty-three, attempted to rape a woman, aged fifty-three. Struggling, he killed her, and then vio- lated her, threw her in the water, and fished her out again for renewed violation. The murderer was executed. The meninges of the anterior lobes were thickened a'nd ad- herent to the cortex. French writers have recorded numerous examples of necrophilia.' Two cases concerned monks performing the watch for the dead. In a third case the subject was an idiot, who also suffered from periodical mania, and after commission of rape was sent to an insane asylum, where he miitilated female bodies in the mortuary. In other cases, however, there is undoubtedly direct preference for a corpse to the living woman. When no other act of cruelty — cutting into pieces, etc. — is practised on the cadaver, it is probable that the lifeless condition itself forms the stimulus for the perverse individual. It is possible that the corpse — a human form absolutely Avithout will — satisfies an abnormal desire, in that the object of desire is seen to be capable of absolute subjuga- tion, without possibility of resistance. Brierre de Boismont ("Gazette medicale," July 21st, 1859) relates the history of a corpse-violator who, after bribing the watchman, had gained entrance to the corpse of a girl of sixteen belonging to a family of high social position. At night a noise was heard in the death- chamber, as if a piece of furniture had fallen over. The ^ MicMa, Union mfid. 1849, — Brierre, Gaz. mM. 1849, July 21; Moreau (op, eit.) p, 250, — Epaulard, " Vampyrisme ( n€crophilie, nficroeadism, nficropliagie), Lyon, 1901. SEXUAL INCLINATIOIT TOWAKD THE OPPOSITE SEX. 101 mother of the dead girl effected an entrance and saw a man dressed in his night-shirt springing from the bed where the body lay. It was at first thought that the man was a thief, but the real explanation was soon discovered. It afterwards transpired that the culprit, a man of good family, had often violated the corpses of young women. Hewas sentenced to imprisonment for life. The story of a prelate, reported by Taxil^ ("La prosti- tution contemporaine," p. 171), is of great interest as an example of necrophilia. From time to time he would visit a certain brothel in Paris and order a prostitute, dressed in white like a corpse, to be laid out on a bier. At the appointed hour he would appear in the room, which, in the meantime had been elaborately prepared as a room of mourning; then he wo\ild act as if reading a mass for the soul, and finally throw himself upon the girl, who, during the whole time, was compelled to play the role of a corpse.^ The cases in which the perpetrator injures and cuts up the corpse are clearer. Such cases come next to those of lust-murder, in so far as cruelty, or at least an impulse to attack the female body, is connected with lust. It is possible that a remnant of moral sense deters from the cruel act on a living woman, and possibly the fancy passes beyond lust-murder and rests on its result, the corpse. Here also it is possible that the idea of defenselessness of the body plays a role. Case 23. Sergeant Bertrand, a man of delicate phy- 'A similar case is related by Neri ("Archivio delle psicopatie sessuali," 1896, p. 100). A man, fifty years of age, used in a Lupanar only girls who clad in white, lay motionless feigning death. He violated the body of his own sister, immissione mentulm in os mortucB usque ad ejaoulationem ! This monster had also fits of fetichism for crines pubis puellarum, and the trimmings of their fingernails; eating them caused strong sexual emotions. 'Simon ("Crimes et dflits," p. 209) mentions an experience of Lacassagne's, to whom a respectable man said that he was never intensely excited sexually except when a spectator at a funeral, . 102 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. sioaL constitution and of peculiar character; from child- hood silent and inclined to solitude. The details of the health of his family were not satis- factorily laiown; but the occurrence of mental diseases iu his ancestors was ascertained. It was said that while he was a child he was affected with destructive impulses, which he himself could not explain. He would break what- ever was at hand. In early childhood, without teaching, he learned to masturbate. At nine he began to feel inclina- tions towards persons of the opposite sex. At thirteen the impulse to sexual intercourse became powerfully awakened in him. He now masturbated excessively. When he did this, his fancy always created a room filled with women. He would imagine that he carried out the sexual act with them and then killed them. Immediately there- after he would think of them as corpses, and of how he de- filed them. Occasionally in such situations the thought of carrying out a similar act with male corpses would come up, but it was always attended with a feeling of disgust. In time he felt the impulse to carry out such acts with actual corpses. For want of human bodies, he obtained those of animals. He would cut .open the abdomen, tear out the entrails, and masturbate during the act. He de- clared that in this way he experienced inexpressible pleasure. In 1846 these bodies no longer satisfied him. He now killed dogs, and proceeded with them as before. Toward the end of 1846 he first felt the desire to make use of human bodies. At first he had a horror of it. In 1847, being by ac- cident in a graveyard, he ran across the grave of a newly 'buried corpse. Then this impulse, with headache and pal- pitation of the heart, became so powerful that, although there were people near by, and he w{i,s in danger of de- tection, he dug up the body. In the absence of a con- venient instrument for cutting it up, he satisfied himself by hacking it with a shovel. In 1847 and 1848, during two weeks, as reported, the impulse, accompanied by violent headache, to commit bru- SEXUAL INCLINATION TOWARD THE OPPOSITE SEX. 108 tali ties on corpses actuated him. Under the greatest diffi- culties and dangers he satisfied this impulse some fifteen times. He dug up the bodies with his hands, in nowise sensible in his excitement to the injuries he thus inflicted on himself. When he had obtained the body, he cut it up with a sword or pocket-knife, tore out the entrails, and then masturbated. The sex of the bodies is said to have been a matter of indifference to him, though it was ascer- tained that this modern yampire had dug up more female than male corpses. During these acts he declared himself to have been in an indescribable state of sexual excitement. After havina: cut them up, he reinterred the bodies. In July, 1848, he accidentally came across the body of a girl of sixteen. Then, for the first time, he experienced a desire to carry out coitus on a cadaver. "I covered it with kisses and pressed it wildly to my heart. All that one could enjoy with a living woman is nothing in comparison with the pleasure I experienced. After I had enjoyed it for about a quarter of an hour, I cut the body up, as usual, and tore out the entrails. Then I buried the cadaver again." Only after this, as B. de- clared, had he felt the impulse to use the bodies sexually before cutting them up, and thereafter he had done it in three instances. The actual motive for exhuming the bodies, however, was then, as before, to cut them up; and the enjoyment in so doing was greater than in using the bodies sexually. The latter act had always been nothing more than an episode of the principal one, and had never quieted his desires; for which reason he had later on always mutilated the body. The medico-legal examiners gave an opinion of "mono- mania". Court-martial sentence to one year's imprison- ment. (Michea, "Union med.," 1849; Lunier, "Annal. med. -psycho.," 1849, p. 153; Tardieu, "Attentats aux moeurs," 1878, p. 114; Legrand, "La folic devant les tri- bun.," p. 524.) 104 PSYCIIOPATHIA SEXUALIS. Case 24. Ardisson, born, 1872, belonged to a family of criminals and insane. At school he learned readily ; he was not addicted to drink, had no epileptic antecedents, never had an illness, but was rather weakminded. The man who adopted him and with whom he lived, was a moral outcast. When A. came of puberty he practised masturbation, devorare solebat sperma proprium because "it would be a pity to lose it." He ran after the girls, but could not understand why they shunned him. Loco quo niiiUeres urinaverant, lotium bibere solebat. He did not think that there was anything wrong about this. He was looked upon in the village as a venal felon. A¥ith his adopter he shared the favours of the beggar women that stayed over night at their house. He was fond of fornica- tion, was a mamma fetichist and loved mammas sugere. Later on he fell to necrophily. He exhumed cadavers of females ranging from three to sixty years of age, sucked their breasts, practised cunnilungus on them, but rarely coitus or mutilation. Once he carried away the head of a woman, at another time the whole' corpse of a little girl three and one-half years old. After his ghoulish deeds he would re-arrange the grave properly. He lived isolated by himself, was at times very morose, never showed signs of heart. As a rule, however, he was not of an evil disposi- tion even when in prison. Several times he worked as a stonemason. Remorse and shame over his misdeeds were unknown to him. In 1892 he had for a while acted as a gravedigger. He deserted from the army and then took to begging from house to house. He loved to eat rats and cats. When arrested and returned to the regiment he de- serted again. He was not punished because he was not held responsible. Dismissed from the army he again be- came a gravedigger. When a girl of seventeen who had very prominent breasts was buried his old passion awoke again. He unearthed the cadaver and profaned it in his usual manner. This happened from now on very fre- quently. The head of one woman which he took home with him, he covered with kisses and called it his bride. He was §EXTJAL' INCLINATION TOWARD THE OPPOSITE SEX. 105 caught after he had taken home the body of a child three and one-half years of age which he secreted in the straw. On this he gratified his sejfual desires even whilst the putrid body was falling to pieces. The stench iilling the house betrayed him. Laughingly he admitted everything. —A. was small of stature, and prognathous and feeble; skull symmetrical; general tremor; genitals normal, with- out sexual emotion ; intelligence very limited ; devoid of all moral sense. — A. was pleased with prison life. (Epaulard op^ cit.) (c) Injury to Women (Stabbing, Flagellation, etc.). Following lust-murder and violation of corpses, come cases closely allied to the former, in which injury of the victim of lust and sight of the victim's blood are a delight and pleasure. _ The notorious Marquis de Sade,^ after whom this combination of lust and cruelty has been named, was such a monster. Coitus only excited him when he could prick the object of his desire until the blood came. ^ Tamil ( op. cit. ) gives more detailed accounts of this sexual monster, which must have been a ease of habitual satyriasis, aecom- l)anied by perverse sexual instinct. Sade was so cynical that he actually sought to idealise his cruel lasciviousness and to be the apostle of a theory based upon it. He became so bad (among other things he made an invited company of ladies and gentlemen erotic %j causing to be served to them chocolate bonbons which contained cantharides) that he was committed to the insane asylum at Charen- ton. During the revolution of 1790 he escaped. Then he wrote obscene novels filled with lust, cruelty and the most lascivious scenes. When Bonaparte became Consul, Sade made him a present of his novels, magnificently bound* The Consul had the works destroyed and the author committed to Charenton again, where he died at the age of sixty-four. Sade was inexhaustible in his lasciv- ious publications, which were markedly intended for advertisement. Fortunately it is difficult . to-day to obtain copies. Extant are : " Histoire de Justine," 4 vols. ; " Histoire de Juliette," 6 vols. ; Philosophie dans le boudoir," London, 1805. Interesting is Sade's biography by J. Jcmin, 1835. A scientific and very thorough study of Sadism has recently been made by Dr. Marciat, " Bibliotheque de criminologie " xix., 1899 (Paris, Masson). It gives an analysis and table of contents of Sade's writings.^ — cf. also Diihren, " The Marquis de Sade " 1900. 106 tSYCilOPATHIA SEXUALIS. His greatest pleasure was to injure naked prostitutes and then dress their wounds. The case of a captain belongs here, mentioned by Bri- erre de Boismont, who always compelled the object of his affection to place leeches ad pudenda before coitus, which was very frequent. Finally this woman became very ansemic and, as a result of this, insane The following case, from my own practice, very clearly shows the connection between lust and cruelty, with desire to shed and see blood: — Case 25. Mr. X., aged twenty-five; father syphi- litic, died of paretic dementia; mother hysterical and neur- asthenic. Tie was a weak individual, constitutionally neur- opathic, and presented several anatomical signs of degen- eration. When a child, hypochondria and imperative concep- tions ; later, constant alternation of exaltation and depres- sion. While yet a child of ten the patient felt a peculiar lustful desire to see blood flow from his fingers. There- after he often cut or pricked himself in the fingers, and took great delight in it. Very early, erections were added to this, and also if he saw the blood of others ; for example, when he once saw the servant-girl cut her finger it gave him an intense lustful feeling. From this time his vita sexualis became more and more powerful. Without any teaching he began to masturbate, and always during the act there were memory-pictures of bleeding women. It now no longer suiEced him to see his own blood flow; he longed to see the blood of young females, especially those that were attractive to him. He could scarcely overcome the impulse to violate two cousins and a certain servant. Any young woman, although not attractive, induced this impulse when she excited him by some peculiarity of dress or adornment, especially coral jewellery. At first he succeeded in overcoming these desires ; but in his imagina- tion thoughts of blood were ever present, inducing lustful SEXUAL INCLINATION TOWARD THE OPPOSITE SEX. 107 excitement. An inner relation existed between thoughts and feelings. Often there were other cruel fancies. He imagined himself in the role of a tyrant who had the people shot in crowds with grape-shot. He would imagine a scene as it would be, if enemies were to take a city and mutilate, torture, kill and rape the young women. When in his normal state this patient, who had a mild disposition and was not morally defective, was ashamed of and horrified by such cruel, lustful fancies, which be- came at once latent, when his sexual excitement was satis- fied by masturbation. After a few years the patient became neurasthenic. Then simple imaginary representations of blood and scenes of blood sufficed to induce ejaculation. In order to free himself from his vice and his cruel imagination, he began to indulge in sexual intercourse with females. Coitus was possible, but only when the patient called up the idea that the girl's fingers were bleeding. Without the assist- ance of this idea no erection was possible. The cruel thought of cutting was limited to the woman's hand. At the time of greatest sexual excitement, simply the sight of the hand of an attractive woman was sufficient to induce most violent erections. Frightened by the popular stories about the injurious results of onanism, he abstained and fell into a condition of severe general neurasthenia, with hypochondriacal dysthymia and tosdium vitw. Careful and watchful medical treatment cured the patient after a few months. He remained mentally well for three years ; but became again very sensual, though very seldom he was troubled by his earlier ideas of flowing blood. He gave up masturbation altogether, and found satisfaction in natural sexual indulgence, remained virile, and it was no longer necessary for him to call up ideas of blood. The foUo^fing case, reported by Tarnowsky (op. cit., p. 61),. shows that such lustful, cruel impulses may be simply episodical, and occur in certain exceptional states of mind in neurotic individuals: — 108 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. Case 26. Z., physician; neuropathic constitution, reacting badly to alcohol. Under ordinary circumstances capable of normal coitus, but as soon as he had indulged in wine he found that his increased libido was no longer satisfied by simple coitus. In this condition he was com- pelled to prick the nates puellce, or to make stabs with the lancet, to see blood, and feel the entrance of the blade into the living body, in order to have ejaculation and experi- ence complete satiety of his lust. The majority of those afflicted with this form of per- version seem insensible to the normal stimulus of woman. In the first case (25), the assistance of the idea of blood was necessary to obtain erection. The following is that of a man who, by masturbation, etc., in early youth, had diminished his power of erection so that the sadistic act took the place of coitus : — Case 27. The girl-stdbher of Bozen (reported by Demme, "Buch der Verbrechen," Bd. iL, p. 341). In 1829, H., aged thirty, soldier, became the subject of legal investigation. At different times, and in different places, he had wounded girls with pocket-knives or penknives, by stabbing them in the abdomen, preferably in the genitals, lie gave as a motive for these acts heightened sexual im- pulse, increasing to the intensity of fury, which found satisfaction only in the thought and act of stabbing persons of the female sex. This impulse would pursue him for days at a time. He would then pass into a confused mental state, Avhich would clear away only when the impulse had been satisfied by the deed. In the act of stabbing he ex- perienced the same satisfaction as that produced by com- pleted coitus. This was ipcreased by the sight of blood dripping from the knife. In his tenth year the sexual in- stinct became powerfully manifest. At first he yielded to masturbation, and felt physically and mentally weakened by it. Before he became a girl-stabber, he had satisfied his sexual lust in violation of immature girls, by causing them. SEXUAL INCLINATION TOWARD THE OrPOSITE SEX. 109 to practise masturbation on him, and by sodomy. Gradu- ally the thought came to him how pleasurable it would be to stab a young and pretty girl in the genitals, and take delight in the sight of the blood running from the knife. Among his effects were found copies of the objects of phallic cult and obscene pictures painted by himself of Mary's conception, and of the "thought of God injected" into the lap of the Virgin. He was considered a peculiar, very irritable man, shy of people, fond of women, moody and glum. Of shame and regret for his deeds no traces were ever found. He was apparently a person^ who harl become impotent through early sexual excesses, and was thus predisposed, by the continuance of intense libido sexualis and heredity, to perversion of sexual life. Case 28. In the "sixties" the inhabitants of Leipzig were frightened by a man who was accustomed to attack young girls on the street, stabbing them in the upper-arm Avith a dagger. Finally arrested, he was recognised as a sadist, who at the instant of stabbing had an ejaculation, and with whom the wounding of the girls was an equivalent for coitus. (Wharton, "A Treatise on Mental Unsound- ness," § 623. Philadelphia, 1873.)' Impotence exists likewise in the next three cases. It may be psychical, however, since the principal tone of the vita sexualis lies in sadistic inclination and the normal ele- ments are distorted : — Case 29. The girl-cutter of Augsburg . (reported by ^Cf. Krauss, "Psyehologie des Verbreehens," 1884, p. 188; t)r. Hofer, " Annalen der Staatsarzneikunde," 6 Jahrgang, Heft 2 ; "Schmidt's Jahrbficher/' Bd. 59, p. 94. 'According to newspaper reports, in December, 1890, several similar attacks were made in Mainz. A young fellow between four- teen and sixteen years of age pressed against women and girls and stabbed them in the legs with a sharp-pointed' instrument. He was arrested, and seemed to be insane. Further details of the case are not known. 110 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. Demme "Buch der Verbrechen," vii., p. 281). Bartle, wine-merchant. He was subject to lively sexual excite- ment at the age of fourteen, though decidedly opposed to its satisfaction by coitus, his aversion going so far as dis- gust for the female sex. At that time he already had the idea to cut girls, and thus satisfy his sexual desire. He refrained from it, however, because of lack of opportunity and courage. He disdained masturbation, but now and then had pollutions with erotic dreams of girls who had been cut. At the age of nineteen he for the first time cut a girl. During the act he had a seminal emission and ex- perienced intense pleasure. From that time the impulse grew constantly more powerful. Pie chose only young and pretty girls, and, as a rule, asked them before the deed whether they were still single. The ejaculation or sexual satisfaction occurred only when he was sure that he had actually wounded the girls. After such an act he always felt tired and bad, and was also troubled with qualms of conscience. Up to his thirty-second year he pursued this process of cutting, but was always careful not to wound the girls dangerously. From that time until his thirty-sixth year he was able to control his impulse. Then he sought to satisfy himself by simply pressing the girls on the arm or neck, but this gave rise to erections only and not to ejaculation. Then he sought to attain his object by prick- ing the girls with the knife left in its sheath, but this did not suffice. Finally, he stabbed with the open knife, and had complete success, for he thought that a girl when stabbed bled more and suffered more pain than when merely cut. In his thirty-seventh year he was detected and arrested. In his lodgings were found a collection of dag- gers, sword-canes, and knives. He said that the mere sight of these weapons, and still more the grasping of them, gave him an intense feeling of sexual pleasure, with vio- lent excitement. According to his own confession, he had injured in all fifty girls. His external appearance was rather pleasing. He lived in very good circumstances, but was pecviliar and shy. SEXUAL INCLINATION TOWAED THE OPPOSITE SEX. Ill Case 30. During the month of June, 1896, quite a number of young girls had been stabbed in the genitals in the street in broad daylight. On the 2nd of July the per- petrator was caught in the act. V., twenty years of age, was hereditarily heavily tainted ; when fifteen years old he had been sexually excited to a high degree at the sight of a woman's buttocks. From that time on it was this part of the female body which attracted him in a sensuous manner and became the object of his erotic fancies and dreams, ac- companied by pollutions. Soon this was coupled with the lascivious desire to slap, pinch or cut the genitals of women. At the moment when he in his dreams performed this act, pollution took place. Soon he was tempted to transfer his dreams into real i^ractise. For a while he succeeded in mastering his morbid craving, but this produced feelings of anxiety and a copious perspiration would break out from his entire body. When orgasm and erection became very vehement, he would be overcome with fear and confusion to such an extent that the impulse to cut became irresist- ible. At that psychical moment ejaculation would take place, and he felt relieved in body and mind. Magnan in Thoinot's op. cit. p. 451. — For more detailed account see Gamier in Annales d'hygiene publique, 1^00, Feb., p. 112.) Case 31. J. H., aged twenty-six, in 1883 came for consultation concerning severe neurasthenia and hypochon- dria. Patient confessed that he had practised onanism since his fourteenth year, infrequently up to his eighteenth year, but since that time he had been unable to resist the impulse. Up to that time he had no opportunity to ap- proach females, for he had been anxiously cared for and never left alone on account of being an invalid. He had had no real desire for this unknown pleasure, but he acci- dentally learned what it was when one of his mother's maids cut her hand severely on a pane of glass, which she had broken while washing windows. While helping to stop the bleeding he could not keep from sucking up the 112 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. blood that flowed from the wound, and in this act he ex- perienced extreme erotic excitement, with complete orgasm and ejaculation. From that time on, he sought, in every possible way to see and, where practicable, to taste the fresh blood of females. That of young girls was preferred by him. He spared no pains or expense to obtain this pleasure. At first he availed himself of a young servant, who allowed her finger to be pricked with a needle or lancet at his request. When his mother discovered this, she discharged the girl. Then he was driven to prostitutes as a substitute, with suc- cess frequently enough, though with some difiiculty. In the intervals he practised onanism and manustupration per feminam, which, however, never afforded him com- plete satisfaction, but, on the contrary, caused listlessness and self-reproach. On account of his nervous difficulties he visited many sanatoria, and was twice -a voluntary patient in institutions. He tised hydrotherapy, electricity, and strengthening ciires, without particular success. For a time it was possible, by means of cold sitz-baths, mono- bromate of camphor, and bromides, to diminish his sexual excitability and onanistic impulse. However, when the patient felt himself free again, he would immediately fall into his old passion, and spare no pains or money to satisfy his sexual desire in the abnormal manner described. Of special interest for the scientific proof of sadism is a case related by Moll {vide case 29, ninth edition of this work (German) and recently published by Moll himself in his book on "Libido Sexualis," p. 500. It discloses clearly one of the hidden roots of sadism — the impulse to complete subjugation of the woman, which here became consciously entertained. This is the more remarkable since it occurred in an individual de- cidedly timid, and in other respects modest and even ap- prehensive. The case also shows clearly that powerful libido which even impels the individual to overcome all obstacles, may be present, while at the same time coitus is SEXUAL INCLINATION TOWARD THE OPPOSITE SEX. 113 not desired, because tke principal intensity of feeling is, ab originej connected with the cruel part of the sadistic (lustful and cruel) circle of ideas. This case also con- tains weak elements of masochism (v. infra). Cases are by no means infrequent in which men with perverse inclinations induce prostitutes, by paying them high prices, to allow themselves to be whipped and even wounded by them. Works on prostitution contain reports of them (vide Coflignon, "La Corruption a Paris," etc.). (d) Defilement of Women. The perverse sadistic impulse, to injure women and put contempt and humiliation upon them, is also expressed in the desire to defile them with disgusting or, at least foul things. The following case, published by Arndt ("Viertel- jahrsschr. f. ger. Medicin," IST. F. xvii., H, 1), belongs here : — Case 32. A., medical student at Greifswald, accu- satiLS quod iterum iterumque puellis honestis parentibus natis in publico genitalia sua e brads dependentia plane nudata quce antea summo amiculo (overcoat) tecta erant, ostenderat. Nonnunquam puellas fugientes secutv^ easqun ad se attractas urina oblivit. Tloec luce clara facta sunt; nunquam aliquid hcec faciens locutvs est. A. was twenty-three years old, well built, neat in dress, and polite in manners. Indication of cranium progeneumj chronic pneumonia of the apex of the right lung; emphy- sema. Pulse, 60 ; in excitement not more than 70 to 80. Genitals normal. Occasional disturbances of digestion, and hardness of the abdomen, vertigo, excessive excitement of sexual desires, early led to onanism. The sexual desire never was directed toward a natural method of satisfac- tion. Occasional attacks of depression, or thoughts of de- precation of self, and of perverse impulses, for which he 8 114 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. could find no motive, such as laughing at serious things, throwing his money in the water, and running about in the pouring rain. The father of the culprit was of a nervous temperament, the mother subject to nervous headaches. A brother was subject to epileptic convulsions. From his youth the culprit presented a nervous tem- perament, was inclined to convulsions and attacks of syn- cope, and when severely scolded would fall into a state of momentary stiffness. In 1869 he studied medicine in Ber- lin. In 1870 he went to the war as a hospital assistant, liis letters at this time betray peculiar torpidity and soft- ness. On his return home, in 1871, his emotional irrita- bility was noticed at once by those about him. Thereafter frequent complaints of bodily ailments; unpleasantness resulting from a love affair. In November, 1871, he pur- sued his studies diligently in Greifswald. Tie was con- sidered very gentlemanly. In confinement he was quiet, calm, and sometimes self-absorbed. His acts he attributed to painful sexual excitement, which of late had become excessive. He declared that he had been fully conscious of his perverse acts, and after committing them had always been ashamed of them. He had not experienced actual sexual satisfaction in their commission. He obtained no correct insight into his position. He considered himself a kind of martyr — a victim to an evil power. Presumption of irresponsibility, as a result of absence of free will. The impulse to defile occurs also, paradoxically, in the aged, when there is a reappearance of sexual instinct, which, under such circumstances, is so often expressed in perverse acts. Thus Tarnowshy reports (p. 76) the follow- ing case : — Case 33. I knew such a patient, who had a woman dressed in a decollete ball-dress lie down on a low sofa in a brightly lighted room. Ipse apud januam alius cubiculi ohscurati constitit adspicicndo aliqiianiuhun fcminam, ex- citatus in earn insiluit et excrementa in sinus ejus dcposuit. SEXUAL INCLINATION TOWAED THE OPPOSITE SEX. 115 Hmc faciens ejaculationem quandam se sentire confessus est. An officer of Vienna informed me that men, by means of large sums of money, induce prostitutes to suffer ut illi viri in ora earum spuerent et fceces et urinas in ora exple- rent} The following case by Dr. Pascal ("Igiene dell' amore") seems also to belong here: — Case 34. A man had an inamorata who would allow him to blacken her hands with coal or soot. She then had to sit before a mirror in such a way that he could see her hands in it. While conversing with her, which was often for a long time, he looked constantly at her mirrored hands, and finally, after a time, he would take his leave, fully satisfied. The following case, communicated by a physician, may be of interest in relation to this subject: — An officer was known in a brothel in K. only by the name of "Oil". "Oil induced erection and ejaculation only by having puell. puhl. nudam step into a tub filled with oil, while he rubbed the oil all over her body. These acts lead to the presumption that certain cases of injury to the clothing of females (e.g.j sprinkling them with sulphuric acid, ink, etc.) depend upon a perverse sex- ual impulse; at any rate the motive seems to be to inflict an injury, or pain of some sort, and those injured are always females, and the perpetrators males. In crimes of this kind, pains should always be taken to examine into the vita sexualis of the culprits. The case of Bachmann, given below, Case 120, throws a clear light on the sexual nature of such crimes; for, in this case, the sexual motive in the deed is proven. ^ Leo Taxil ("La Corruption," Paris, Noiret, p. 223) makes the same statements. There are also men who demand introductio Ungum meretriois in anum. 116 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. Case 35. B., age twenty-nine, merchant, married, heavily tainted, since his sixteenth year masturbation by means o£ a pocket electric battery, neurasthenic, impotent at the age of eighteen, for a while absynth drinker on ac- count of unrequited love. One day meeting a nurse-maid wearing a white apron such as his love used to wear, he could not resist the temptation to steal the white apron. He took it home and after masturbating into it burn it with renewed masturbation. Returning to the street he met a M'oman wearing a white dress. The sight of it produced an impulse to stain the dress with ink. Having done it he went home revelling in the sensual situation thus provoked and again masturbated. At another time strolling about the street he amused himself with cutting the dresses of women with a penknife. He was arrested as a pick-pocket. At other times a stain on a lady's dress caused orgasm and ejaculation in him. He obtained the same results while burning with a cigar a hole into the clothing of women whom he passed. {Magnan, reported by v. Thoinot, at- tentats aux moeurs, p. 434, and by Gamier ^ annales d' hy- giene publ., 1900, March, p. 237.) Gamier (annales d' hygiene 1900, Feb'y-March) has given these cases of sadism special attention reducing them to fetichism {vide infra). This is particularly apparent in case 35 in which the fetich consisted in a blue dress cov- ered with a white apron. The personality of the wearer was a matter of indifference, it was the fetich that fas- cinated, the imj^ulse being irresistible. Gamier calls these cases Sadi-Fetichism and points out their social and for- ensic importance, suggesting confinement of such unfor- tunate individuals in an insane asylum. Destructive ac- tions like these towards the fetich which, properly speak- ing, is an object of desire and possession, this sadism on lifeless objects, may be explained l)y the fact that the fetich awakens sensual sensations coujiled in sadistic natures with the pleasure derived from acts of cruelly and destruction. In fetichism, well-developed, the fetich itself — ab- stracted, from the personality of the wearer — it dominates SEXUAL INCLINATIOX TOWARD THE OPPOSITE SEX. 117 •per se the whole vita sexualis, brings it into action and may under circumstances awaken kindred regions of a sadistic nature which find gratification in the field of the (imper- sonal) fetich. The sadistic act in itself is often enough an equivalent for coitus rendered impossible by physical and psychical impotence. It may be practised on boys, animals, l^ersons of the same sex, without relation to paedophilia, zoophilia or homosexuality. It is remarkable and seems to prove the connection with lust-cruelty that at the moment of the destroying act against the fetich (cutting off girl's tresses, stabbing vs^omen, de- filing ladies' toilets, etc.) orgasm and ejaculation take place in the "sadi-fetichist." A. Moll (Zeitschr. f. Medicinalbeamte) has recently published a case which may be considered classical : — An academically cultured man, age thirty-one years, heavily tainted by heredity, offspring from a marriage be- tween blood-relations, always shy and retired, used to rump about when growing into puberty (17) with the play-fel- lows of his sister, girls about eleven years of age, and from the sight of their white underwear became a "laundry fet- ichist." He began to masturbate thinking of girls clad in white garments and manipulating during the act light- coloured pieces of clothing belonging to his female rela- tives. When twenty-three years of age he began coitus Avith girls dressed in white. At the age of twenty-five he saw a girl's white dress being bespattered with mud. This pro- duced a very strong sexual emotion in him and from that time on he felt an irresistible impulse to defile the apparel of women, to crush and tear it. This impulse was par- ticularly provoked at the sight of women clad in white. lie used liquor ferri sesqvi-clilorati or ink and thus produced orgasm and ejaculation. At times he had dreams of white female underwear which were accompanied by pollution at the moment of touching or crushing it. Insanity could not be established. He was mulcted in the sum of 50 marks for unlawfully causing damage to personal property. 118 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. (e)Other Kinds of Assault on Females — Symbolic Sadism. The foregoing groups do not exhaust the forms in which the sadistic impulse toward women is expressed. If the impulse is not overmastering, or if there is yet sufficient moral resistance, it may happen that the perverse inclina- tion is satisfied by an act that is apparently quite sense- less and silly, but which has nevertheless a symbolic mean- ing for the perpetrator. This seems to be the meaning of the two following cases : — Case 36. (Dr. Pascal, "Igiene dell' amore".) A man was accustomed to go, on a certain day once a month, to an inamorata and cut her "fringe". This gave him the greatest pleasure. He made no other demands on the girl. Case 37. A man in Vienna regularly visited several prostitutes only to lather their faces and then to remove the lather with a razor, as if he were shaving them. He never hurt the girls, but became sexually excited and ejacu- J*ited during the procedure.^ (f.) Ideal Sadism. Sadism may eventually manifest itself solely in the im- agination, i.e., in dream pictures which accompany the act of masturbation or accompany the process of pollution iu sadistic fancies. That it remains an ideal act only may be due to want of opportunity or courage to put it into practical action or that latent ethics forbid violence, or it may be that when debility of the centre of ejaculation is pronounced, a vivid sadistic impression suffices to provoke ejaculatory gratifica- tion. In this case sadism is merely an equivalent for coitus. ^ Leo Taxil {op. cit., p. 224) relates that in Parisian brothels instruments are kept ready 'which look like knouts, but which are merely tubes filled with air, such as clowns use in circuses. Sadistic men use them to create for themselves the illusion that they are whipping women. SEXUAI. INCLINATION TOWARD THE OPPOSITE SEX. 119 Case 38. D., agent, age twenty-nine years, family heavily tainted, masturbation at the age of fourteen, coitus at twenty, but without pronounced libido or satisfaction, hereafter masturbation preferred. At first these acts were accompanied by the thought of a girl whom he could mal- treat and subject to humiliating and infamous actions. Reading of acts of violence .on women excited him sex- ually. But he did not like to see blood either on himself or on others. He hated the sight of a naked woman. He never felt inclined to put his sadistic ideas into ac- tual practice for unnatural sexual intercourse he disliked. He could not account for his sadistic ideas. These statements he made at a consultation for neurasthenia. Case 39. Ideal sadism with "Podex-Fetichism." P., age twenty-two, of independent means, heavily tainted by heredity, by accident saw the governess chastis- ing his sister (fourteen years of age) ad podicem inter genua. This made a deep impression on him and hence- forth he had a constant desire to see and touch his sister's buttocks. By some clever stratagem he succeeded. When seven years old he became the play-fellow of two small girls, of which one was tiny and lean, the other rather plump. He played the role of the father chastising his children. , The lean girl he simply spanked over the clothes. The other, however, allowed him to smack her bare bottom (she was then ten years old). This gave him great sexual pleasure and caused erection. One day, after being chastised in this manner the^gir] asked him to look at her pudenda. But he refused the in- vitation as this view did not interest him in the least. At the age of nine he became acquainted with a boy a little older than himself. One day th'ey came across a pic- ture representing the scene of flagellation in a monk's mon- astery. P. soon persuaded his companion to enact the scene. The latter consented to playing the passive role and found delight in it. This was often repeated. On one occasion P. assumed the passive role but it gave 120 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. him no pleasure. This relation between the two con- tinued till they grew up into manhood, and P. always ejac- ulated during the flagellation. He dominated over his friend, who looked upon him as a superior being. Only twice whilst this friendship lasted did P. attempt this pro- cedure on other persons ; once on a nurse-maid whose bare bottom he smacked, and once in the street on a girl, eleven years old, whose cries, however, drove him to hasty flight. He never felt any inclination to masturbation, coitus with girls, nor antipathic sexual sensations. . He confined himself to touch the buttocks of women when in a crowd, or of girls whilst mixing with them on the playground, to look under the dresses of women climbing the stairs of an omnibus or watch little girls undressing themselves. He practised "Sadism-Fetichism''. His fancy revelled in situations in which he flagellated his younger brother, a nurse-maid or a nun; he invented stories which always ended in a scene of flagellation ; answered advertisements such as: "Dame severe demande elove" and derived the ut- most delight from the correspondence that followed; made drawings of flagellation scenes, of bare female buttocks, ransacked the libraries for books containing sadistic writ- ings, made abstracts of the whole literature, collected pictures referring to this favourite subject and designed such himself in keeping with the progress he made in developing his perversion. The flights of his fancy rose from the exhibition of the naked buttocks, to smacking, flagellating and even teasing them, even to the murder of the owner. The latter act, however, frightened him. The ever recurring ejaculations finally brought on severe neurasthenia. He never could make up his mind to seek medical advice. At last he found a woman with whom he could have coitus as she permitted him to flagellate her during the act. (Regis, Archives d' anthropologic criminelle, IST. 82, July, 1899.) Case 40. Merchant, forty years of age, abnormally SEXUAL INCLINATION TOWAED THE OPPOSITE SEX. 121 early hetero- and hypersexuality. Froni his twentieth year occasionally coitus and faute de mieux masturbation. In consequence of fright (surprise during coitus) psychical impotence. Treatment unsuccessful. This affected his mind and he came near to despair. He now tried imma- ture girls with whom impotence could not put him to shame. His moral will power, still unimpaired, enabled him to resist this impulse, however, and he found satisfac- tion to go with girls legally of age and no longer innocent, but they must in appearance be younger than their years. In such cases his impotence disappeared. One dayhe saw a lady smiting the face of her daughter, fourteen years old. This produced at once violent erection and orgasm in him. The thought of it had the same result. From that time he found a mighty stimulant in seeing girls, no matter how young, beaten ; even reading or hearing of maltreatment of females had the same result; That the retarded sadism in this case was not acquired but only latent is evident from the fact that it ever existed in an ideal form. It was part of the sensual idea predom- inant in him that he introduced " extremitaiem superiorem in vaginam feminw usque ad scapulam" and groped about within. [Other cases of ideal sadism see Moll (Libido sex- ualis, pp. 324 and 500) ; Kraffl "Arbeiten," iv. p. 163.] (g) Sadism with Any Other Object — Whipping of Boys. The sadistic acts with females just now described are also practised on other liviiig, sensitive objects, — children and animals. There may be a full consciousness that the impulse is really directed towards women, and that only faute de mieux the nearest attainable objects (pupils) are abused. But the condition of the perpetrator may be such that the impulse to cruel acts enters consciousness accom- panied only by lustful excitement, while its real object (which alone can explain the lustful colouring of such acts) remains latent. The first alternative suffices as an explanation of the 122 PSYCIIOPATHIA SEXUALIS. cases which Dr. Albert describes (Friedreich's "Blatter f. ger. IVTed.," p. 77, 1859), — cases in which lustful teachers whipped their pupils on the naked buttocks without cause. We must think of the second alternative, the sadistic im- pulse with unconsciousness of its object, when the sight of punishment causes spontaneous sexual excitement in the witness and thus becomes the determining factor in his future vita sexualis, as in the following cases : — Case 41. K., aged twenty-five, merchant, applied to me in J;he fall of 1889 for advice concerning an anomaly of his vita sexualis, which made him fear invalidism and impossibility of future happiness in marriage. Patient came of a nervous family. As a child he was delicate, weak and nervous. Healthy except for measles; later on he became more robust. At the age of eight, while at school, he saw the teacher punish the boys by takiiig their heads between his thighs and spanking them with a ferule. This sight caused the patient lustful excitement. "Without any idea of the danger and enormity of onanism," he satisfied himself with it, and from that time often masturbated, always calling up the memory-picture of a boy being punished. Thus it continued until his twentieth year. Then he learned the significance of onanism, was terribly fright- ened, and tried to overcome his impulse to masturbate ; but he fell into the practice of psychical onanism, which he re- garded as innocuous and morally defensible, and for which he made use of the memory-pictures of boys being whipped, previously mentioned. Patient now became neurasthenic, suffered with pollu- tions, and tried to cure himself by visiting brothels ; but he could not induce erection. Then he sought to obtain normal sexual feelings by means of social intercourse with ladies ; but he recognised that he was entirely insensible to the charms of the fair sex. The patient was an intelligent man, normally devel- oped, and of aesthetic taste. There was no inclination, to SEXUAL IlfCLINATION TOWARD THE OPPOSITE SEX. 123 persons of his own sex. My advice consisted of means to combat the neurasthenia and pollutions; interdiction of psychical and manual onanism; avoidance of all sexual ex- citants ; and, possibly, hypnotic treatment to ultimately in- duce a return of the vita sexualis to its normal condition. Case 42. Abortive sadism. IvT., student, came under observation in December, 1890. He had practised mastur- bation from early youth. According to his statements, he became sexually excited when he saw his father whip the children, and, later, when he saw his companions whipped by the teacher. When a spectator of such scenes, he always experienced lustful feelings. He could not say exactly when this first occurred, but it may have been at about the age of six. He could not tell exactly when he began to mas- turbate, but he stated with certainty that his sexual in- stinct was first awakened by the punishment of others, and thus he unconsciously came to practise masturbation. The patient remembered clearly that from the age of four to the age of eight he was frequently spanked, and that this caused him pain, never lustful pleasure. Since he did not always have opportunity to see others Avhipped, he began to imagine how others were punished. This excited his lust, and he wovild then masturbate. Whenever he could, he managed to see others punished at school, l^ow and then he also felt desire to whip others. At the age of twelve he induced a comrade to allow him to whip him. He found great sexual pleasure in it. When, however, his companion beat him in return he experienced nothing but pain. The impulse to beat others was never very strong. The patient experienced more satisfaction in filling his imagination with scenes of whipping. He never indulged in any other sadistic acts, and never had any desire to see blood, etc. Up to his fifteenth year his sexual indulgence consisted of masturbation, coupled with such fancies. After that (dancing lessons, association with girls) the early fancies disappeared almost entirely and were accompanied 124 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. by but -weat lustful feelings; so that the patient gave them up entirely. In their place came thoughts of coitus in a natural way, without anything sadistic. The patient indulged in coitus for the first time "on account of his health." He was potent, and the act gratified him. He then tried to abstain from masturbation, but was not successful, though he often indulged in coitus, and with more pleasure than he had in masturba- tion. He wished to be freed from masturbation as some- thing vicious. He had coitus once a month, but mastur- bated once or twice every night. He was sexually normal, excepting the masturbation. There was no neurasthenia; genitals normal. Case 43. P., aged 15, of high social position, came of an hysterical mother whose brother and father died in an asylum. Two children of the fanfily died in early child- hood of convulsions. The patient was talented, virtuous, and quiet; but at times he was very disobedient, stubborn, and of violent temper. He had epilepsy, and practised masturbation. One day it was learned that P., with money, induced a comrade of fourteen, B., to allow himself to be pinched in the arms, genitals, and thighs. When B. cried, P. became excited and struck at B. with his right hand, while with his left he made manipulations in the left pocket of his trousers. P. confessed that to maltreat his friend, of whom he was very fond, gave him peculiar delight; and that ejaculation while hurting his friend gave him much more pleasure than when he masturbated alone, (v. Gyurlcovechhy , "Pathol, uud Therapie der mannl. Impotenz.," p. 80, 1889). Case 44. K., fifty years of age, without occupation, heavily tainted, satisfied his perverse sexual feelings ex- clusively on boys of ten to fifteen years of age, whom he seduced to mutual masturbation. At the acme of the sit- uation he would pierce the lobe of the boy's ear. When this, later on, proved inefficient, he cut off the lobe of a SEXUAL INCtlNATION TOWAILD THE OPPOSITE SEX. 125 boy's ear. He was arrested and sentenced to five years' imprisonment. {Thoinot, op. cit., p. 452.) That in all these eases of sadistic abuse of boys there can be no thought of a combination of sadism and anti- pathetic sexual instinct, as often occurs {v. infra) in indi- viduals of inverted sexuality, is shown — aside from the absence of all positive signs of it — by a study of the next group, where, in association with the object of injury, — ■ animals, — the instinct for women is seen to appear repeatedly. (h) Sadistic Acts with Animals. In numerous cases, sadistically perverse men, afraid of criminal acts with human beings, or who care only for the sight of the suffering of a sensitive being, make use of the sight of dying animals,^ or torture animals, to stimulate or excite their lust. The case of a man in Vienna, which is reported by Hofmann in his "Text-Book of Legal Medicine," is. note- worthy in relation to this. According to the evidence of several prostitutes, before the sexual act he was accus- tomed to excite himself by torturing and killing chickens and pigeons and other birds, and, therefore, was called "Hendlherr" (chickenmister). Tor the elucidation of such cases the observation of Lombroso is of value, according to whom two men had ejaculation when they killed chickens or pigeons, or wrung their necks. The same author, in his "TJomo delinquente," p. 201, speaks of a poet of some reputation, who became power- fully excited sexually whenever he saw calves slaughtered, and also at the sight of bloody meat. Mantegazza (op. cit. p. 114) relates that among degene- rate Chinese the practice prevails to sodomise geese and at the moment of ejaculation to cut off their heads. ' Dimitri, the son of Ivan the Cruel, derived unspeakable pleas- ure when witnessing the death struggles of sheep, chickens and geese. (Biblioth6(jue de Criminologie, xix., p. 278.) 126 PSYOHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. Mantegazza ("Fisiologia del piacere," fifth ed., pp. 394, 395) mentions the case of a man who once saw chick- ens killed, and from that time had" a desire to wallow in their warm, steaming entrails, because he experienced a feeling of lust while doing it. Thus, in these and similar cases, the vita sexvulis is so constituted ah origine that the sight of blood, death, etc., excites lustful feeling. It is so in the following case : — Case 45. C. L., aged forty-two, engineer, married, father of two children ; from a neuropathic family ; father irascible, a drinker; mother hysterical, subject to eclamptic attacks. The patient remembers that in childhood he took particular pleasure in witnessing the slaughtering of domestic animals, especially swine. He thus experienced lustful pleasure and ejaculation. Later he visited slaughter- houses, in order to delight in the sight of flowing blood and the death throes of the animals. When he could find opportunity, he killed the animals himself, which always afforded him a vicarious feeling of sexual pleasure. At the time of full maturity he first attained to a knowledge of his abnormality. The patient was not exactly opposed in inclination to women, but close contact with them seemed to him repugnant. On the advice of a physician, at twenty-five he married a woman who pleased him, in the hope of freeing himself of his abnor- mal condition. Although he was very partial to his wife, it was only seldom, and after great trouble and exertion of his imagination, that he could perform coitus with her; nevertheless, he begat two children. In 1866 he was in the war in Bohemia. His letters written at that time to his wife, were composed in an exalted, enthusiastic tone. He was missed after the battle of Koniggratz. If, in this case, the capability of normal coitus was much impaired by the predominance of perverse ideas, in the following it seems to have been entirely repressed:^- SEXUAL INCLINATION TOWAED THE OPPOSITE SEX. 127 Case 46. (Dr. Pascal, "Igiene dell' amore") A gentleman visited prostitutes, had them purchase a living fowl or rabbit, and made them torture the animal. He particularly revelled in the sight of cutting off the heads and tearing out the eyes and entrails. If he found a girl who would consent, and go about it right cruelly, he was delighted, and paid her and went his way without asking anything more or touching her. Interesting is the awakening of sadistic feelings to- ward animals as related in the following case of Fere: — Case 47. B., thirty-seven years of age, tanner, tainted, began masturbation at the age of nine. One day, as he was about to masturbate with another boy at the corner of a street, where the gradient was very steep, a heavily laden dray pulled by four horses came along. The driver yelled at the horses and whipped them. The horses slipped about a good deal and made the sparks fly from the cobble stones. This excited B. very much and he ejaculated as one of the horses fell. Ever afterwards a similar occurrence would have the same effect on him and he went in search of it. If the difficulty was overcome without extra exertion on the part of the horse, or with- out the use of the whip, B. became only excited and he had to resort to masturbation or coitus to find final sat- isfaction. Even after he was married and had children, sadism continued. When one of his children fell ill with chorea, B. had hysterical attacks. (Fere, I'instinct sexuel, p. 255). The last two sections, g and h, show that the suffering of any living being may become a source of perverse sexual enjoyment to sadistically constituted persons, and that there may be sadisin -with almost any [living] object. However, it would be erroneous and an exaggeration to try to explain by sadistic perversion all the remarkable and surprising acts of cruelty that occur, and to assume sadism 128 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. as the motive underlying all the horrors recorded in history or found in certain psyoh'ological manifestations among the peoples of the present time. Cruelty arises from various sources and is natural to primitive man. Compassion, in contrast with it, is a secondary manifestation and acquired late. The instinct to fight and destroy, so important an endowment in pre- historic conditions, is long afterwards operative; and, in the ideas engendered by civilisation, like that of "the criminal," it finds new objects, so long as its original object — "the enemy" — still exists. That not simply the death, but also torture of' the conquered is demanded, is in part explained by the sense of power, which satisfies itself in this way, and in part by the insatiableness of the impulse of vengeance. Thus all horrors and historical enormities may be explained without recourse to sadism (which may often enough have been the motive, but should not be assumed as such, since it is a relatively rare perversion). At the same time, there is still another powerful psychical element to be taken into consideration, which explains the attraction which is still exerted by execu- tions, etc. ; viz., the pleasure which is produced by intense and unusual impressions and rare sights, in contrast to which, in coarse and blunted beings, pity is silent. But undoubtedly there are individuals for whom, in spite or even by reason of their lively compassion, all that is connected with death and suffering has a mysterious attraction who, with inward opposition, and yet follow- ing a dark impulse, occupy themselves with such things, or at least with pictures and notices of them. Still, this is not sadism, so long as no sexual element enters into consciousness; and yet it is possible that, in unconscious life, slender threads connect such manifestations with the hidden depths of sadism. SEXUAL INCLINATION TOWARD THE OPPOSITE SEX. 129 (i) Sadism in Woman. That sadism — a perversion, though often met with in men — is less frequent in women, may be easily explained. In the first place, sadism, in which the need of subju- gation of the opposite sex forms a constituent element, in accordance with its nature represents a pathological intensification of the masculine sexual character; in the second place, the obstacles which oppose the expression of this monstrous impulse are, of course, much greater for woman than for man. Yet sadism occurs in women, and it can only be explained by the primary constituent ele- ment — the general hyper-excitation of the motor sphere. Only two cases have thus far been scientifically studied. Case 48. A married man presented himself with numerous scars of cuts on his arms. He told their origin as follows: When he wished to approach his wife, who was young and somewhat "nervous," he first had to make a cut in his arm. Then she would suck the wound and during the act become violently excited sexually. This case recalls the widespread legend of the vam- pires, the origin of which may perhaps be referred to such sadistic facts. ^ In the second case of feminine sadism, for which I am indebted to Dr. Moll, of Berlin, by the side of the perverse impulse, as so frequently happens, there is anaesthesia in the normal activities of sexual life; and there are also traces of masochism (v. infra). Case 49. Mrs. H., of H., aged twenty-six, came of a family in which nervous or mental diseases are said not to ' The legend is especially spread throughout the Balkan penin- sula. Among the modern Greeks it has its origin in the myth of the lamim and marmolykes — blood-sucking women. Goethe made use of this in his " Bride of Corinth." The verses referring to vampirism, " suck thy heart's blood," etc., can be thoroughly understood only when compared with their ancient sources. 9 130 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXQALIS. have been observed ; but the patient herself presented sigus of hysteria and neurasthenia. Although married eight years and the mother of a child, Mrs. H. never had desire to perform coitus. Very strictly educated as a young girl, until her marriage sh& remained almost innocent of any knowledge of sexual matters. She had menstruated reg- ularly since her fifteenth year. Essential abnormality of the genitals was not apparent. To the patient coitus was not only not a pleasure, but even an unpleasant act, and repugnance to it had constantly increased. The patient could not understand how any one could call such an act the greatest delight of love, which to her was something far sublimer and unconnected with sensual impulse. At the same time it should be mentioned that the patient really loved her husband. In kissing him, too, she experienced a decided pleasure, which she could not exactly describe. But she could not conceive how the genitals can have anything to do with love. In other respects Mrs. H. was a decidedly intelligent woman of feminine character. Si oscula dat conjugi, magnam voluptatem percipit in mordendo eum. Gratissimum ei esset conjugem mordere eo niodo ut sanguis fluat. Contenta esset, si loco coitus morderetur a conjuge ipsseque eum mordere liceret. Tamen earn poeniteret, si morsu magnum dolorem faceret. (Dr. Moll.)."- In history there are examples of famous women who, to some extent, had sadistic instincts. . These Messalinas are particularly characterised by their thirst for power, lust, and cruelty. Among them are Valeria Messalina herself, and Catherine de' Medici, the instigator of the Massacre of St. Bartholomew, whose greatest pleasure was to have the ladies of her court whipped before her eyes, etc.^ (Confer above.) ' Another case of Sadismus feminae is given by Moll, 3rd edit, of " Die Contr. Sexualempfindung," p. 507, case 29. It is the exact counterpart of Masochism in man and represents the ideal desire of the Miisochist. ' The gifted Benry von Kleist, who was beyond doubt mentally MASOCHISM. 13.1 2. Masochism.' The Association of Passively Endured Cruelty and Violence with Lust. Masochism is the opposite of sadism. While the latter is the desire to cause pain and use force, the former is the wish to suffer pain and be subjected to force. By masochism I understand a peculiar perversion of the psychical vita sexualis in which the individual affected, in sexual feeling and thought, is controlled by the idea of being completely and unconditionally subject to the will of a person of the opposite sex; of being treated by this person as by a master, humiliated and abused. This idea is coloured by lustful feeling; the masochist lives in fancies, in which he creates situations of this kind and often attempts to realise them. By this perversion his sexual instinct is often made more or less insensible to the normal charms of the opposite sex — incapable of a normal vita seximlis — ^psychically impotent. But this psychical abnormal, gives a masterly portrayal of complete feminine sadism in his " Penthesilea." In scene xxii., Kleist describes his heroine pur- suing Achilles in the iire of love, and when he is betrayed into her hands, she tears him with lustful, murderous fury into pieces, and sets her dogs on him : " Tearing the armour from his body, she strikes her teeth in his white breast — she and her dogs, the rivals, Oxus and Sphynx — they on the right side, she on the left; and as I approached blood dripped from her hands and mouth." And later, when Penthesilea becomes satiated : " Did I kiss him to death ? No. Did I not kiss him ? Torn in pieces ? Then it was a mistake ; kissing rhymes with biting [in German, KUsse, Bisse], and one who loves with the whole heart might easily mistake the one for the other." In recent literature we find the matter frequently treated, but par- ticularly in Sacher-Masoch's novels, of which mention is made later on, and in Ernest von Wildenbruch's " Brunhilde," Bachilde's " Le Marquise de Sade," etc. ' Literature, v. Krafft, Neue Forschungen aus dem Gebiete der Psychopathia Sexualis, 2 Aufl. — Idem, Arbeiten aus d. Gesammt- gebiete d. Psychiatric u. Neuropathol., iv., p. 127-160. — Moll, Die ContrSre Sexualempfindung, 3. Aufl., 276 — Euleniurg, Grenzfragen des Nerven- und Seelenlebens, xix., Sadismus u. Masochismus, 1902. Fucks, Therapie der anomalen vita sexualis {Stuttgart, Enke) Beob. 5 and 6. — v. Schrenk-Notzing, Die Suggestions-Therapie, 1892. — Seydel, Vierteljahrschr. f. gerichtl. Med., 1893, iv. 2 ( Interessante Brief e von Masochisten ) . — Block, Beitrftge z. Aetiol. d. Psychop. sexualis, 2 Theil, Dresden, 1903. 132 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. impotence does not in any way depend upon a horror sexus alleriusj but upon the fact that the perverse instinct finds an adequate satisfaction differing from the normal — in woman, to be sure, but not in coitus. But cases also occur in which with the perverse im- pulse there is still some sensibility to normal stimuli, and intercourse under normal conditions takes place. In other cases the impotence is not purely psychical, but physical, i.e., spinal ; for this perversion, like almost all other per- A'prsions of the sexual instinct, is developed only on the basis of a psychopathic and, for the most part, hereditarily tainted individuality; and as a rule such individuals are given to excesses, particularly masturbation, to which the difficulty of attaining what their fancy creates drives them again and again. I feel justified in calling this sexual anomaly "Maso- chism," because the author Sacher-Masoch frequently made this perversion, which up to liis time was quite unknown to the scientific world as such, the substratum of his writ- ings. I followed thereby the scientific formation of the term "Daltonism," from Dalton, the discoverer of colour- blindness. During recent years facts have been advanced which prove that Sacher-Masoch was not only the poet of Maso- chism, but that he himself was afflicted with this anomaly.^ Although these proofs were communicated to me without restriction, I refrain from giving them to the public. I refute the accusation that I have coupled the name of a revered author with a perversion of the sexual instinct, which has been made against me by some admirers of the author and by some critics of my book. As a man Sacher-Masoch cannot lose anything in the estimation of his cultured fellow-beings simply because he was afflicted with an anomaly of his sexual feelings. As an author he suffered severe injury so far as the influence and in- trinsic merit of his work is concerned, for so long and ' Cf. for corroboration Sacher-Masoch, biography by v. Eulenhurg: Grenzfragen des Nerven- und Seeleiilcbens, 1902, xxix., pp. 46-57, MASOCHISM. 133 ■whenever he eliminated his perversion from his literary efforts he was a gifted writer, and as such would have achieved real greatness had he been actuated by normally sexual feelings. In this respect he is a remarkable exam- ple of the powerful influence exercised by the vita sexualis — be it in the good or evil sense — over the formation and direction of man's mind. The number of cases of undoubted masochism thus far observed is very large. Whether masochism occurs associated with normal sexual instincts, or exclusively controls the individual ; whether or not, and to what extent, the individual subject to this perversion strives to realise his peculiar fancies; whether or not, he has thus more or less diminished his virility — depends upon the degree of intensity of the perversion in the single cas.e, upon the strength of the opposing ethical and aesthetic motives and the relative power of the physical and mental organisation of the affected individual. From the psychopathic point of view, the essential and common element in all these cases is the fact that the sexual insiinvt is directed to ideas of subjugation and abuse by the opposite sex. Whatever has been said with reference to the im- pulsive character (indistinctness of motive) of the resulting acts and with reference to the original (congenital) nature of the perversion in sadism, is also true in masochism. In masochism there is a gradation of the acts from the most repulsive and monstrous to the silliest, regulated by the degree of intensity of the perverse instinct and the power of the remnants of moral and aesthetic counter- motives. The extreme consequences of masochism, how- ever, are checked by the instinct of self-preservation, and therefore murder and serious injury, which may be com- mitted in sadistic excitement, have here in reality, so far as known, no passive equivalent. But the perverse de- sires of masochistic individuals may in imagination attain these extreme consequences (v. infra, case 50). Moreover, the acts to which masochists resort are in some cases performed in connection with coitus, i.e., as 134 PSYCHOPATIIIA SEXUALIS. preparatory measures; in others, as substitutes for coitus when this is impossible. This, too, depends only upon the condition of sexual power, which has been diminished for the most part physically and mentally by the activity of the sexual ideas in the perverse direction, and not upon the nature of the act itself. (a) The Desire for Abuse and Humiliation as a Means of Sexual Satisfaction. Case 50. Mr. Z., age twenty-nine, technologist, came for consultation because of fear of tahes. Father nervous, died tabetic. Father's sister insane. Several relatives very nervous and peculiar. On closer examination the patient was found to have sexual, spinal and cerebral asthenia. He presented no symptoms of tahes dorsalis. Questions concerning abuse of the sexual organs brought out a con- fession of masturbation practised since youth. In the course of the examination the following interesting psycho- sexual anomalies were discovered: At the age of five the vita sexualis began with the impulse to whip himself, as well as with the desire to see others whipped. In this he never thought of individuals as of the one sex or the other. Faute de mieux he practised flagellation on him- self, and, in time, this induced ejaculation. Long before this he had begun to satisfy himself with masturbation, and always during the act revelled in imaginary scenes of whipping. He twice visited brothels to have himself flogged by prostitutes. For this purpose he chose the pret- tiest girl he could find ; but he was disappointed, and did not even have an erection, to say nothing of ejaculation. He recognized that the flagellation was subsidiary, and that the idea of subjection to the woman's will was the impor- tant thing. He realised this on the second trial. When he had the "thought of subjection" he was perfectly suc- cessful. In time, by straining his imagination with maso- chistic ideas, he performed coitus without flagellation ; but he found little satisfaction in it, so that he performed MASOCHISM. 135 sexual intercourse in a masochistic way. He found pleas- ure in masochistic scenes, in the sense of his original desire for flagellation, only when he was flagellated ad podicem,, or, at least, only when he called up such a situation in imagination. At times of great excitability it was even sufficient if he told stories of such scenes to a pretty girl. He would thus have an orgasm, and usually ejaculation. A very effectual fetichistic idea was early associated with this. He noticed that he was attracted and satisfied only by women wearing high heels and short jackets ("Hungarian fashion"). He did not know how he arrived at this fetichistic idea. Boys' legs with high heels also pleased him; but this charm was purely aesthetic, without any sensual colouring; and he said he had never noticed anything homosexual in himself. The patient referred his fetichism to his partiality for calves (legs). He was charmed by ladies' calves only when elegant shoes were on the feet. ISTude legs — feminine nudity in general — did not in the least affect him sexually. A subordinate fetichistic idea for the patient was the human ear. It was a lustful pleasure for him to caress the handsome ears of people. With men this pleasure was slight, but with women it gave him great enjoyment. He also had a weakness for cats. He thought them simply beautiful, and their movements were very attractive to him. The sight of a cat could raise him from a feeling of the deepest depression. Cats seemed to him sacred; he saw something divine in them! He did not know the reason for this idiosyncrasy. Of late he also frequently had sadistic ideas about punishing boys. In these imaginary flagellations both men and women played a part, but particularly the latter, and then his enjoyment was much more intense. The patient found that, besides what he recognised and felt as masochism, there was something else which he preferred to designate "pageism." While his masochistic fancies and acts were entirely of a coarse, sensual nature, his "pageism" consisted of the 136 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. idea of being a page to a beautiful girl. His conception was perfectly chaste, but piquant ; his relation to her that of a slave, but absolutely pure — sl mere platonic sub- mission. This revelling in the idea of serving such a "beautiful creature" as a page was coloured by a pleasur- able feeling, but this was in no way sexual. He experi- enced in it an exquisite feeling of moral satisfaction, in contrast with sensually coloured masochism, and therefore he could but regard it as something of a diifercnt nature. At first sight there was nothing remarkable in the patient's appearance ; but his pelvis was abnormally broad, the ilia were flat, and the pelvis, as a whole, tilted and decidedly feminine. Eyes, neuropathic. He also men- tioned that he often had itching and lustful irritation at the anus, and that there ("erogenous" area) ope digiti, he could satisfy himself. The patient was troubled about his future. Help would be possible for him if he could but excite in himself an interest in women, but his will and imagination were too weak for that. What the patient designated as "pageism" does not differ in any way from masochism, as may be seen when it is compared with the following cases of symbolic masochism and others; and, further, upon the considera- tion that in this perversion" coitus is avoided as an inadequate act, and from the fact that in such cases there is often a fantastic exaltation of the perverse ideal : — Case 51. Ideal Masochism. Mr. X., technologist, twenty-six years old. Mother of nervous disposition ; suf- fered from neuralgia. In the father's family a case of spinal disease and one of psychosis. A brother suffered from nervousness. Mr. X. had only slight infantile affec- tions ; he learned easily at school, and developed normally. He was of manly appearance, but rather weakly and under medium size. The descent of the right testicle was im- perfect, but could be noticed in the inguinal canal. Penis normally formed, but rather small. MASOCHISM. . 137 At the age of five he felt sexual excitement whilst swinging on the cross-bar with legs crossed, and stretched out at full length. He repeated the exercise several times, but forgot about the sensation until he grew up to maturer age. He then tried to induce this pleasurable feeling by repeating the exercise, but without success. At the age of seven he took part in a general fight between the pupils of the school which he attended, after which the victors rode on the baclis of the vanquished. This impressed X. considerably. He thought the position of the prostrate boys a pleas- ant one, wanted to put himself in their place, imagining how by repeated efforts he could move the boy on his back near his face so that he might inhale the odour of his genitals. These thoughts, coupled with pleasurable feelings, often recurred to him afterwards, although they never occasioned real sensations of lust; in fact, he con- sidered these thoughts sinful and bad, and sought to repulse them. He claimed to have had no knowledge at that time of sexual matters. It is remarkable that the patient up to his twentieth year was periodically troubled with eneuresis nocturna. Up to the time of puberty these masochistic fancies to lie under the thighs of others, boys as well as girls, recurred periodically. IsTow the objects were chiefly girls, but these exclusively when puberty was completed. Little by little these situations gained a different mean- ing, for soon the' culminating point was the consciousness to be absolutely subject to the will and whims of a fully developed girl, coupled with corresponding humiliating acts and attitudes. For instance, X. says : — "I am lying on my back on the floor. The mistress stands over my head with one foot on my breast or she holds my head between her feet so that her genitals are directly in a line with my vision. Or she sits a-straddle on my chest or on my face, using my body as a table. If I do not obey her commands promptly she locks me up Id 8 PS-i'onoPATIIIA SEXUALIS- in a dark W.C. and leaves the house to find pleasure elsewhere. She introduces me to her friends as her slave aud turns me over as such to them as a loan. "She makes me perform the lowest menial work, wait upon her when she arises, in the bath et inter mictionem. At times she uses my face for the latter purpose and makes me drink of the \'oidance." X. claimed tliat he never practically put these ideas into effect for fear of not realising the anticipated pleasure. Once only he sneaked into the room of a pretty house- maid ut urinam puellw hibat; but he was too much dis- gusted to carry out the purpose. He stated that he fought in vain against these maso- chistic impulses, considering them of a painful and dis- gusting nature. They were still prevalent. He pointed out particularly that the humUiation connected with these imaginary acts was the principal attraction, and that the pleasure deri^^ed from causing pain to others was never associated with them. He preferred as "mistress" a slender maiden of about twenty years of age, with a pretty face, and wearing short light dresses. The ordinary intercourse with young women, dancing, or mixed society, never impressed him. With the j>eriod of puberty these masochistic ideas Avere at times accompanied by pollutions, but only weak emotions of lust. At one time the patient resorted to friction of the glans penis, but he could not induce erection, much less ejaculation, and instead of pleasure he produced disagree- able paralytic feelings. This saved him from masturba- tion. But after the age of twenty he often experienced lustful emotions with ejaculation when performing gym- nastic exercises on the horizontal bar, or when climbin" poles or ropes. He never had a desire for sexual inter- course with women or for inverted sexual actions. At the a^f of twenty-six a friend urged him -to coitus, but already on the way to the house "anxiety, restlessness, and decided MASOCHISM. 139 disgust" crept over him. He became so excited, trembled 'all over, and broke out into a profuse perspiration, that he could not command an erection. Repeated attempts proved complete failures, but he was able to control his mental and physical excitement a little better than the first time. Libido was never present. Masochistic imaginations gave no assistance, because his mental faculties at such times were "as if paralysed," and he "could not call up those intense imaginary representations which he found necessary for an erection." Thus he gave up all attempts at coitus, partly because libido was absent, and partly on account of his utter want of confidence in success. Only now and then he satisfied his weak sexual desires by the aid of gymnastic exercises. Oc- casionally, however, spontaneous or superinduced maso- chistic, fancies (when awake) would cause erection, but never ejaculation. Pollutions occurred at periods of six weeks. The patient was highly intellectual, of refined man- ners, and a little neurasthenic. He complained that when in society the feeling obtruded itself constantly that he was being observed. This caused him worry and embarrass- ment, although he was fully aware that all this was naught but imagination. He loved solitude, for fear that others might find out his sexual abnormality. This impotence did not caxise him pain, for he had scarcely any desire, l^evertheless he would consider the cure of his vita sexualis a great boon, since so much depended upon it in social life, and he would be more self- possessed and manlier when among others. His present existence he considered a misery, and his life a burden. Case 52. X., man of letters, aged twenty-eight, tainted. Sexually hypersesthetic from childhood. At the age of six he had dreams of being whipped ad nates by a woman. Upon awakening, intense lustful excitement ; th\is 140 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. he came to practise onanism. When eight years old he once asked the cook to whip him. From his tenth year, neurasthenia. Until his twenty-fifth year he had dreams of flagellation or similar fancies when awake, and indulged in onanism. Three years ago he had an impulse to have liimself whipped by a puella. The patient was dis- appointed, for neither erection nor ejaculation occurred. At twenty-seven, another effort, with the thought to en- force erection and ejaculation. This was finally made possible by the following artifice : While coitus was attempted the puella had to tell him how she flogged mercilessly other impotent men, and threaten him with the same. Besides this, it was necessary for him to fancy that he was bound, entirely in the woman's power, help- less, and most painfully beaten by her. Occasionally, in order to become potent, it was necessary to have himself actually bound. Thus coitus was possible. Pollutions were accompanied by lustful feeling only when he (infre- quently) dreamed that he was abused, or that he looked on while one puella whipped the other. Pie never had a real lustful pleasure in coitus. The only things in women that interested him were the hands. Powerful women with big fists were his preference. At the same time, his desire for flagellation was only ideal ; for witli his great cutaneous sensitiveness at tlie most a few strokes were siifRcient. Blows from men were repugnant to him. He wished to marry. From the impossibility of asking a decent woman to perform flagellation and the doubt about being "potent without flagellation sprang his embarrassment and desire to recover. Passive Flagellation and Masochism. Case 53. D., age thirty-two, sculptor, hereditarily tainted, marks of degeneration, constitutionally neuro- pathic, neurasthenic, weakly in his earlier years. First emotions of sexuality at the age of seventeen ; it devel- oped slowly and exclusively in a hetero-sexual, but maso- chistic direction. He craved for floggings at the hands MASOCHISM. 14) of a pretty woman (buiT no hand-f etichism) . He preferred women of haughty and imperious appearance. He never sought to put his masochistic desires into real practice. He could not explain them. On four occasions he tried coitus but without success, He practised masturbation, which caused severe neuras- thenia, accompanied by phobia, whereupon he sought med- ical advice. In three of the foregoing cases for the most part passive flagellation serves him that is subject to this perversion of masochism as an expression of the desired situation of subjection to the woman. The same means is needed by a large number of masochists. But passive flagellation is a process which, as is known, has a tendency to induce erection reflexly by irritation of tlie nerves of the buttocks.^ This effect of flagellation is used by weakened debauchees to help their diminished power; and this perversity — -not perversion — is xeij common. It is, therefore, necessary to ascertain in what relation the passive flagellation of the masochists stands to those dissipated individuals who are not psychically perverse, but physically weakened. It is not difiicult to show that masochism is some- thing essentially different from flagellation, and more comprehensive. For the masochist the principal thing is subjection to the woman; the punishment is only the expression of this relation — the most intense effect of it he can bring upon himself. For him the act has only a symbolic value, and is a means to the end of mental satis- faction of his peculiar desires. On the other hand, the individual that is weakened and not subject to masochism and who has himself flagellated, desires only a mechanical irritation of his spinal centre. Whether in a given case it is simple (reflex) flagella- tion or masochism is made clear by the individual's state- ments, and often by the secondary circumstances. The determination depends upon the following facts : — In the first place, the impulse to passive flagellation ' Cf. supra, Introduction. 142 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALI«. exists in the masochist ah origine. The desire is felt before there has been any experience of the reflex effect, often .first in dreams, as, for example, in case 55, v. infra. Secondly, with the masochist, as a rule, flagellation is only one of many and various punishments which come into his mind as fancies and are often realised. In these other punishments and the frequent acts expressing purely sym- bolic humiliations which occur by the side of flagellations, there can, of course, be no thought of a reflex physical irritative effect. Thirdly, it is significant that, in the masochist when the desired flagellation is carried out, it need have no aphrodisiac effect at all. Very of teji, indeed, there is a more or less defined disappointment ; in fact, always, if the masochist is not successful in his desire to create by means of the prearranged programme the illu- sion of the desired situation (to be in the woman's power), so that the woman ordered to carry out the act seems to be nothing more than the executive agent of his own will. In reference to this important point, compare the three foregoing cases and case 58. Between masochism and simple (reflex) flagellation, there is a relation somewhat analogous to that existing between inverted sexual instinct and acquired pederasty. It does not lessen the value of this opinion that, in the masochist, the flagellation may also havejhe kno\vn reflex effect ; or that a whipping received in childhood may have aroused lust for the first time, and thus simultaneously excited the latent masochistically constituted vita sexualis. In this event, the case must be characterised by the con- ditions mentioned above under the heads of "secondly' and "thirdly," in order to be masochistic. If the details of the origin of the case are not known, other circu in- stances, such as those mentioned above under "secondly ' would make it clearly masochistic. This is illustrated in the following two cases : — - Case 54. A patient of Tamowsl-y's had a person in his confidence rent a house during his attacks, and instruct MASOCHISM. 143 its personnel (three prostitutes) in what was to be done with him. Whenever he came there he was undressed, manustuprated and flagellated as ordered. He pretended to offer resistance, and begged for mercy; then, as ordered, he was allowed to eat and sleep. But in spite of protest he was kept there, and beaten if he did not sub- mit. Thus the affair would go. on for some days. When the attack was over he was dismissed, and he returned to his wife and children, who had no suspicion of his disease. The attacks occurred once or twice a year {Tarnowshy, op. cit.) Case 55. X., aged thirty-four, greatly predisposed, suffered with antipathic sexual instinct. For various rea- sons he had no opportunity to satisfy himself with men, in spite of great sexual desire. Occasionally he dreamed that a woman whipped him, and then had a pollution. Through this dream he came to have prostitutes beat him as a substitute for love with men. Occasionally he would obtain a prostitute, undress himself completely (while she was not to take off her chemise), and have her tread upon him, whijj and beat him. Qua re summa libidine affectus pedem femince lambit quod solum eum lihidinosum facere potest: turn ejaculationem assequitur. Then disgust at the morally debasing situation occurred, and he retired as quickly as possible. Case 56. A gentleman' of high standing, age twenty- eight years, would go to a house of prostitution once a month. He always announced his coming, with a note reading thus: "Dear Peggy, I shall be with you to-mor- row evening between 8 and 9 o'clock. Whip and knout! Kindest regards. . . ." He always arrived at the appointed time carrying a whip, a knout and leather straps. After undressing he had himself bound hand and foot, and then flogged by the girl on the soles of his feet, his calves and buttocks until ejaculation ensued. Other desires or wishes he never ex- 144 PSYOIl'OPATHIA SEXUALIS. pressed. The fact that he disdained coitus seems to point to the fact that he resorted to this method simply as a means to gratify his masochistic inclination and not as a ruse to restore potency. Cases occur, however, in which passive flagellation alone constitutes the entire content of the masochistic fancies, without other ideas of humiliation, etc., and without well-defined consciousness of the real nature of this expression of submission. Such cases are difficult to differentiate from those of simple reflex flagellation. A knowledge of the primary origin of the desire, before any experience of reflex stimuli (c. supra, under "first"), is the only thing that renders the differential diagnosis certain, if weighed with the circumstance that genuine masochists are perverse from early youth, and that the realisation of their desires is scarcely ever accomplished or proves a disappointment (v. supra, under "thirdly") ; for the whole thing chiefly belongs to the realm of imagination. The following is a case of typical masochism in which the whole circle of ideas peculiar to this perversion appears completely developed. This case, in which there is a detailed personal description of the whole psychical state, is different from case 49 in the 11th edition only in that there is here no thought of a realisation of the perverse fancies, and that, notwithstanding the perversion of the vita sexualis, normal stimuli are so far effectual that sexual intercourse is really possible under normal conditions. Case 57. "I am thirty-five years old, mentally and physically normal. Among all my relatives, in the direct as well as in the lateral line, I know of no case of mental disorder. My father, who at my birth was thirty years old, as far as I know had a preference for voluptuous, large women. "Even in my early childhood I loved to revel in ideas about tlie absolute mastery of one man over others. The thought of slavery had something exciting in it for me, alike whether from the standpoint of master or sei'vant. MASOCHISM. 145 That one man could possess, sell or whip another, caused me intense excitement ; and in reading 'Uncle Tom's Cabin' (which I read at about the beginning of puberty) I had erections. Particularly exciting for me was the thought of a man being hitched to a waggon in which another man sat with a whip, driving and whipping him. Until my twentieth year these ideas were purely objective and sexless — i.e., the one in subjugation in my fancy was another (not myself), and the master was not necessarily a woman. These ideas were, therefore, without effect on my sexual desires — i.e.j on the way in which they took practi- cal shape. Although these ideas caused erections, yet I have never masturbated in my life, and from my nine- teenth year I had coitus without the help of these ideas and without any relation to them. I always had a great preference for elderly, voluptuous, large women, though I did not scorn younger ones. "After my twenty-first year my ideas became objective, and it became an essential thing that the 'mistress' should be a woman over forty years old, tall and power- ful. From this time I was always in my fancies the subject; the 'mistress' was a rough woman, who made use of me in every way, also sexually; who harnessed me to a carriage and made me take her for a drive, whom I must follow like a dog, at whose feet I must lie naked and be punished — i.e., whipped — by her. This was the constant element in my ideas, around which all others were grouped. In these fancies I always found endless pleasurable comfort which caused erection, but never ejaculation. As a result of the induced sexual excitement, I would immediately seek a woman, preferably one corre- sponding exteriorly with my ideal, and have coitus with her without any actual aid of my fancies, and some- times also without any thought of them during the act. I had, however, also inclination toward women of a different kind, and had coitus with them without being impelled to it by my fancy. "ISTotwithstanding all this, my life was not exceedingly 10 146 PSTCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. abnormal sexually; yet these ideas were certain to occur periodically, and they have remained essentially un- changed. With growing sexual desire, the intervals constantly grew shorter. At the present time the attacks come every two or three weeks. If I previously were to have coitus, the occurrence of the fancies would, perhaps, be postponed. I have never attempted to realise my very definite and characteristic ideas — i.e., to connect them with the world without me — but I have contented myself with revelling in the thoughts, because I was convinced that my ideal would not allow even an approach to realisation. The thought of a comedy with paid pros- titutes always seemed so silly and purposeless, for a per- son hired by me could never take the place of my imagina- tion of a 'cruel mistress'. I doubt whether there are sadis- tically constituted women like Sacher-Masoch's heroines. But, if there were such women, and I had the fortune ( !) to find one, still, in a world of reality, intercourse with her would ever seem only a farce to me. Indeed, I can say that, were I to become the slave of a Messalina, I believe that owing to the other necessary renunciations my desired manner of life would soon pall on me, and in my lucid intervals I should make every effort to obtain my freedom at all hazards. "Yet I have found a way in which to induce, in a certain sense, a realisation. After my sexual desire has been intensely excited by revelling in my fancy, I go to a prostitute and there call up before my mind's eye with great intensity some scene of the kind mentioned, in which I play the prijicipal role. After thinking of such a situation for about half an hour, with a constantly re- sulting erection, I perform coitus with increased lustful pleasure and strong ejaculation. After the latter, the vision fades away. Ashamed, I depart as quickly as possible, and try not to think of the affair. Then for about two weeks I have no more such ideas ! indeed, after a particularly satisfactory coitus, it may happen that until tlie next attack I have not even any sympathy wliatever MASOCHISM. 147 icith masochistic ideas. But the next attack is sure to come sooner or later. I must, however, state that I also have coitus without being prepared by such ideas, especi- ally, too, with women that are acquainted with me and my •position, and in whose presence I abhor such fancies. Under the latter circumstances, however, I am not always potent, while, with masochistic ideas, my virility is perfect. It does not seem superfluous to add that otherwise in my thought and feeling I am very sesthetic, and despise any- thing like maltreatment of a human being. Finally, I will not leave unmentioned the fact that the form of address is of importance. In my fancies it is essential that the 'mis- tress' address me in the second person (Du), while I must address her in the third (Sie). This circumstance of being thus familiarly addressed (Du) by a person so in- clined, as the expression of absolute mastery, has from my youth given me lustful pleasure, and does to-day. "I had the fortune to find a wife who is in everything, but especially sexually, attractive to me ; though, as I scarcely need say, she in no way resembles my masochistic ideals. She is gentle, but voluptuous, for without the latter characteristic I cannot conceive such a thing as sexual charm. The first few months of married life were normal sexually; the masochistic attacks did not occur, and I had almost lost all thought of masochism. Then came the first confinement and the necessary abstinence. Punctually, then, with the occurrence of libido came the masochistic fancies again, which, in spite of my great love for my wife, necessitated coitus with another, with the accompaniment of masochistic ideas. It is here worthy of note that coitus maritalis, which was later resumed, did not prove sufiicieiit to banish the masochistic ideas, as masochistic coitus always does. As for the essential element in masochism, I am of the opinion that the ideas — i.e., the mental element — are the end and aim. "If the realisation of the masochistic ideas (i.e.. passive flagellation, etc.) be the desired end, then it is in opposi- tion to the fact that the majority of masochists never 148 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. attempt realisation; or when this is attempted great disappointment occurs, or at any rate the desired satis- faction is not obtained. "Finally, I should mention that, according to my experience, the number of masochists, especially in big cities, seems to be quite large. The only sources of such information are — since men do not reveal these things — statements by prostitutes, and since they agree on the essential points, certain facts may be assumed as proved. "Thus there is the fact that every experienced prosti- tute keeps some suitable instrument (usually a whip) for flagellation, but it must be remembered that there are men who have themselves whipped simply to increase their sexual pleasure. These, in contrast with masochists, regard flagellation as a means to an end. "On the other hand, almost all prostitutes agree that there are many men who like to play 'slave' — i.e., like to be so called, and have themselves scolded and trod upon and beaten. As has been said, the number of masochists is larger than has yet been dreamed. "As you can imagine, your chapter on this subject has made a deep impression on me. I should like to have faith in a cure, in a logical cure, so to speak, in accordance with the motto: 'Tout comprendre c'est tout guerir'. "Of course the word cure is to be taken Avith some limitation, and there must be a distinction made between general feelings and concrete ideas. The former can never be removed; they come like a streak of lightning, are there, and one does not know whence or how. "But the practice of masochism in imagination by means of concrete associated ideas can be avoided, or at least restricted. "No'w the thing is changed. I say to myself : AVliat ! you busy your mind with things which not only the ffistlietic sense of others, but also your own, disapproves ''. You regard that as licaiitiful and desirable which, in vour own judgment, is at once ugly, coarse, silly, and impossi- MASOCHISM. 149 ble? You long for a situation which in reality you can never obtain? This opposing idea has an immediate in- hibitory and undeceiving eifect, and breaks the point of the fancy. In fact, since reading your book (early this year) 1 have actually not revelled in my fancy, though the masochistic tendencies have repurred at regular intervals. "I must also confess that, in spite of its marked patho- logical character, masochism is not' only incapable of destroying my pleasure in life, but it does not in the least affect my outward life. When not in a masochistic state, as far as feeling and action are concerned, I am a perfectly normal man. During the activity of the masochistic tendencies there is, of course, a great revolution in my feeling, but my outward manner of life suffers no change ; I have a calling that makes it necessary for me to move much in public, and I pursue it in the masochistic con- dition as well as ever." The author of the foregoing lines also sends me the following notes : — - I. "Masochism, according to my experience, is under all circumstances congenital, and never acquired by the individual. I hnoiv positively that I luas never spanked; that my masochistic ideas were manifested from my earliest youth, and that, as long as I have been capable of think- ing, I have had such thoughts. If the origin of them had been the result of a particular event, especially of a beating, I should certainly not have forgotten it. It is characteristic that the ideas were present before there was any libido. At that time the ideas were absolutely sexless. I remember that when a boy it affected (not to say ex- cited) me intensely when an older boy addressed me in the second person (Du) while I spoke to him in the third (8ie). I would keep up a conversation with him and have this exchange of address (Du and Sie) take place as often as possible. Later, when I had become more mati^.re sexually, such things affected me only when they occurred with a woman, and one relatively older than myself. 150 PSYCHOPATI-IIA SEXUALIS. II. "Physically and mentally I am in all respects mas- culine. I have a superabundant growth of beard, and my whole body is very hairy. In my relations to the female sex that are not masochistic the dominating position of the man is an indispensable condition, and any attempt to change it would meet with my energetic opposition. I am energetic, if not over-courageous ; but the want of courage is not manifest when my pride is injured. I am not sensitive to events in nature (thunder storms, storms at sea, etc.).^ "Again, my masochistic tendencies have nothing femi- nine or effeminate about them ( ?). To be sure, in these, the inclination to be sought and desired by the woman is dominant ; but the general relation desired with her is not that in which a woman stands to a man, but that of the slave to the master, the domestic animal to its owner. If one regards the ultimate aim of masochism without prejudice, it must be acknowledged that its ideal is the position of a dog or horse. Both are owned by masters and punished by them, and the masters are responsible to no one. Just this unlimited power of life and death, as exercised over slaves and domestic animals, is the aim and end of all masochistic ideas. III. "The foundation of all masochistic ideas is libido, and as this ebbs and flows, so do the masochistic fancies. On the other hand, as soon as the ideas are present, they greatly intensify the libido. I am not by nature exces- sively sensual. However, when the masochistic ideas occur I am impelled to coitus at any cost (for the most part I am driven to the lowest women) ; and if these impulses are not soon obeyed, libido soon becomes almost satyriasis. One is almost justified in looking upon this as a circulus vitiosus. "Libido occurs either in the course of time or as the result of especial excitement (also of a kind that is not ' Tliig difference of courage in the face of events in nature, on the one hand, and in the face of conflict witli will-power, on the other, is certainly remarkable, even though it is the only indication of effeminacy apparent in this case. MASOCHISM. 151 masochistic — e.g., kissing). In spite of its manner of ori- gin, this libido, by virtue of the masochistic ideas it engen- ders, is soon transformed into a masochistic and impure iihido. "Moreover, there is no doubt that external accidental impressions, particularly loitering in the streets of a large city, greatly intensify the desire. The sight of beautiful and imposing female forms, in nature as well as in art, is exciting. For those subject to masochism — at least during the attacks — the whole external world be- comes masochistic. The box on the ear administered by the teacher to the pupil and the crack of the driver's whip make deep impressions on the masochist, while they leave him indifferent or annoy him when he is not in the maso- chistic state. IV. "In reading Sacher-Masoch it struck me that in masochists now and then there was also an undercurrent of sadistic feeling. I have now and then discovered in myself sporadic feelings of sadism. I must remark, how- ever, that the sadistic feelings are not so marked as the masochistic. Apart from the fact that they appear but seldom, and then only in a ra.anner as accessories, these sadistic fancies never leave the sphere of abstract feeling, and, above all, never take the form of concrete, connected ideas. The effect on libido, however, is the same with both." If this case is remarkable on account of the complete development of the psychical state which constitutes masochism, the following is noteworthy because of the great extravagance of the acts resulting from perversion. The case is also particularly suited to make clear the reason for the subjection and humiliation at the hands of the woman, and the peculiar sexual colouring of the resulting situations : — Case 58. Mr. Z., official, aged fifty; tall, muscular, healthy. Said to come of healthy parentage, but his father 152 PSYOHdPATlIiA SfiXtfAtlS. was thirty years older than his mother. A sister, two years older than Z., suffered with delusions of persecu- tion. There was nothing remarkable in Z.'s external ap- pearance. Skeleton entirely masculine; abundant beard, but no hair on trunk. He characterised himself as a man of sanguine temperament, who could not refuse others any- thing; though irascible and quick-tempered, he was quick to regret outbursts. Z. claimed that he had never masturbated. From his youth there had been nightly pollutions, in which girls played part, but the sexual act never. For example, he dreamed that a pleasing woman lay heavily on him, or that as he lay sleeping on the grass she playfully walked up his back. Z. had always been averse to coitus with women. This act seemed bestial to him. ISTevertheless, he was drawn to women. It was only in the society of beautiful women and girls that he felt well and in his place. He was very gallant, without being forward. A voluptuous woman of beautiful form, and particu- larly with a pretty foot, when seated, had the power to thrown him into intense excitement. He was impelled to offer himself as a chair, in order "to support such grand beauty". A kick, a box on the ear from her, would be heaven to him. He had a horror at the thought of coitus with her. He felt the need to serve woman. He thought how much ladies liked to ride. He revelled in the thought how fine it would be to be wearied by the burden of a beautiful woman in order to give her pleasure. He painted the situation in all colours; thought of the beautiful foot armed with spurs, the beautiful calves, the soft, hill thighs. Every beautiful mature woman, every pretty female foot, always excited his imagination; but he never betrayed the peculiar feelings that seemed to him abnor- mal, and was able to control himself. But he felt no need to fight against them; on the contrary, it would have grieved him to be compelled to give up the feelings that had become so dear to him. At the age of thirty-two Z. happened to make the MASOCHISM. 153 acquaintance of an attractive woman, aged twenty-seven, rtho had been separated from her husband, and whom he found in need. He took her and worked for her with- out any selfish motive, for months. One evening she impatiently demanded sexual satisfaction from him, and almost used violence. Coitus was successful. Z. took the woman, lived with her, and indulged in coitus moder- ately, but coitus was more a burden than a pleasure; erections became weak, and he could no longer satisfy the woman. She finally declared that she would not hav(3 intercourse with him, because he only excited without- satisfying her. Though he loved the woman very much, he could not give up his peculiar fancies. After this he lived with her only in friendly relations, and deeply re- gretted that he could not serve her in the way she desired. Fear of how she would receive his propositions and a feeling of shame kept him from confessing. He found a substitute in his dreams. Thus, for example, he dreamed that he was a proud, fiery steed, ridden by a beautiful lady. He felt her weight, the bit he had to obey, tlio pressure of the thighs on his flanks; he heard her beautiful, joyous voice. The exertion threw him into a perspiration, the touch of the spiirs did the rest, and always induced pollution with great lustful pleasure. Under the influence of such dreams, seven years ago Z. overcame his reluctance, in order to experience such things in reality. He was successful in creating a suitable opportunity. He speaks of it as follows: "I knew how to arrange it so that on an occasion she would of her own will seat herself on my back. Then I endeavoured to make this situation as pleasant as possible, and easily arranged it so that on the next occasion she said spon- taneously, 'Come, give me a little ride!' Being of tall stature, both hands braced on a chair, I made my back horizontal, and she mounted astride, after the manner of a man. I then did the best I could to imitate the move- ments of a horse, and loved to have her treat me like a horse, without consideration. She could beat, prick, 154 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXDALIS. scold, or caress me, just as she felt inclined. I could carry on my back persons weighing from sixty to eighty kilos, for half or three-quarters of an hour, without inter- ruption. At the end of this time I usually asked for a rest. During this the intercourse between the mistress and me was perfectly harmless, and without any relation to what had preceded. After about a quarter of an hour I was rested and jilaced myself again at the disposal of the mistress. When time and circumstances allowed it, I did this three or four times in succession. It sometimes •happened that I practised it both in the morning and afternoon. After it I never felt weary or had uncomfort- able feelings, but on such days I had very little appetite. When possible, I liked best to bare my trunk, that I might feci the riding-whip more sliari)ly. The mistress had to be decent. I liked her best in pretty shoes and stockings, with short closed drawers reaching to the knee; with the upper portion of her person completely dressed, and with hat and gloves." Mr. Z. further said he had not performed coitus in seven years, but he thought he was potent. The riding was a i^erfect substitute for that "bestial act," even when ejaculation was not induced. For eight months Z. had determined to give up his masochistic play, and had kept his determination. But lie thought that if a woman only moderately pretty were to address him directly and say, "Come, I want to ride you," he would not be strong enough to withstand the tempta- tion. Z. wished to know whether his abnormality was curable, whether he was unworthy as a vicious man, or an invalid deserving pity. Even in the foregoing series of cases, with other things, the act of being walked upon has jdayed a role as a means of expressing the masochistic situations of humiliation and pain. The exclusive and most extensive use of this means for perverse excitation and satisfaction, which has caused me to arrange a special group, because it forms the tran- MASOCHISM. 155 sition to another kind of perversion (vide infra (b), is shown in the following classical case of masochism, re- ported by Hammond (op. cit., p. 28) from an observation by Dr. Cox^ of Colorado : — Case 59. X., a model husband, very moral, the father of several children, had times — i.e., attacks — in which he visited brothels, chose two or three of the largest girls, and shut himself up with them. He bared the upper portion of his body, lay down on the floor, crossed his hands on his abdomen, closed his eyes, and then had the girls walk over his naked breast, neck and face, urging them at every step to press hard on his flesh with the heels of their shoes. Sometimes he wanted a heavier girl, or some other act still more cruel than this procedure. After two or three hours he had enough. He paid the girls with wine and money, rubbed his blue bruises, dressed himself, paid his bill, and went back to his busi- ness, only to give himself the same strange pleasure again after a few weeks. Occasionally it happened that he had one of the girls stand on his breast, and the others then turn her around imtil his skin was torn and bleeding from the turning of the heels of her shoes. Frequently oiie of the girls had to stand on him in such a way that one. shoe was over the eyes, with its heel pressing on one eye, while the other shoe rested across his neck. In this position he endured the pressure of a person weighing about 150 pounds for four or five minutes. The author speaks of dozens of similar cases that are known to him. Hammond presumes, with reason, that this man had become impotent for intercourse with women ; that in this strange procedure he found an equiva- lent for coitus ; and that, when the heels drew blood, he had pleasant sexual feelings, accompanied by ejaculations. Case 60. X., gentleman belonging to upper class ' " Transactions of the Colorado State Medical Society," quoted in tlie "Alienist and Neurologist," April, 1883, p. 345, 156 PSYCIIOPATIIIA, SEXUALIS. of society ; age sixty-six ; father hypersexual ; two brothers said to be masochists. X. claimed that his masochism dates back to early childhood. At the age of five he asked little girls to undress him and spank his naked bottom. Later on he arranged with other boys or girls in playing teacher Avith him to flog him. With the age of fifteen he began to imagine that girls ambushed and then beat him. At that time he had no idea as yet of the sexual meaning of such proceedings, in fact he was still imaware of the vHa sexualis. His craving for being beaten by women stead- ily increased. At the age of eighteen he learned how to satisfy it and had the first pollution during the act. When nineteen first coitus with complete satisfaction and potency and without masochistic representations. Normal sexual intercourse until he was twenty-one, when a girl suggested a masochistic scene. He accepted, and from that time never had coitus without a masochistic adventure pre- ceding it. He soon recognized the fact that the stimulus proceeded from the idea to be in the power of a woman rather than from the act of violence itself. He succeeded in making a happy marriage, free from masochistic ideas, but admitted that from time to time he had to seek relief in some masochistic act with a girl, even' though he then had grand children. The masochistic scene was always the prelude to coitus. He showed no psychopathic symptoms and was free from other perversions. He pointed out the frequency of masochism and the clever methods often ap- plied by so-called masseuses. According to his experience masochism is of frequent occurrence in England, and English women are easily persuaded to practise it. Case 61. L., artist, age twenty-nine; nervous disease and tuberculosis of frequent occurrence in family. Vita sexualis suddenly aroused in him at the age of seven Avhilst being caned ad podicem ; at ten, masturbation. Dur- ing the act he always thought of some one flagellating him. In later years nocturnal pollutions were always accompa- nied by dreams of flagellation. The wish to be flogg?d MASOCHISM. 157 was ever present in his mind since he was ten years old. From eleven to eighteen he had inclinations to persons of his own sex, though they never overstepped the bounds of boyish friendship. During this homosexual period he was forever agitated by the desire to be beaten by his companion. At nineteen coitus, but without sufficient erection or gratifying pleasure. His heterosexual inclinations were always towards women older than himself. He was in- different towards young girls. His craving for flagellation increased with the years. At twenty-five he fell violently in love with a woman much older than himself, but marriage he refused. The woman made every effort in her power to win him over to natural sexual intercourse. Although he detested the state of affairs and professed undieing love for the woman he insisted that his sexual feelings for her were only of a masochistic character. Now and then he succeeded in persuading her to flagellate him. His sexual needs being strong he had girls flagellate him. He claimed that flagellation was the only adequate sexual act during which he could experience really pleas- urable ejaculation. Coitus was of minor importance and only on rare occasions did he couple it with the act of flagellation, probably on account of psychical impotence. ^Nevertheless the two acts affected him in a different manner. Coitus seemed to improve him both mentally and physically, whilst flagellation had bodily exhaustion and moral depression in its wake. He was persuaded that masochism in him was a pathological condition; on that ground he came for advice. His appearance was undeniably masculine, his con- duct decent and beyond criticism. He complained of cerebral neurasthenia (weakness of mind, of will power, absent-mindedness, irritability, shyness, anxiety of mind, pressure in the head, etc.). Genitals normal. Erections only in the morning. He inclined to the belief that if he could find a womaa 158 tSYCHOPATHIA SEXtTAtle. whom he could love, he might strip off his masochistic in- clination in wedlock. Therapeutic advice: auto-combating of masochistic thoughts, impulses and acts, if necessary, with the aid of hypnotic suggestion; strengthening of the nervous sys- tem, and removing manifestations of irritating weakness by antineurasthenic treatment. The cases of masochism thus far described, and tlie numerous analogous cases mentioned by those who report them, form a counterpart to the previously described Group "c" of sadism. Just as in sadism men excite and satisfy themselves by maltreating women, so in maso- chism the same effect is sought in the passive reception of similar abuse.' But Group "a" of the sadists — that of lust-murder — strange as it may seem, is not without its counterpart in masochism. In its extreme consequences, masochism must lead to the desire to be killed by a person of the opposite sex, in the same way that sadism has its acme in active lust-murder. But the instinct of self- preservation opposes such a result, so that the extreme is not actually carried out. When, however, the whole structure of masochistic ideas is purely psychical, in the imagination of such individuals even the extreme may be reached, as the following case shows : — Case 62. A middle-aged man, married, and the father of a family, who had always led a normal vita sex- tialis, but who came of a very .nervous family, made the following communication: In his early youth he was powerfully excited sexually at the sight of a woman slaughtering an animal with a knife. From that time, for many -years, he had revelled in the lustfully coloured idea of being stabbed and cut, and even killed, by women with knives. Later on, after the beginning of normal sexual intercourse, these ideas lost completely their per- verse stimulus for him. ' Instructive instances are given by Seydel, " Vierteljahrssolir. f. ger. Med./' 1893, Heft 2, pp. 275, 276. MASOOttlSM. 169 This case should be compared with the statements according to which men find sexual pleasure in being lightly pricked with knives in the hands of women, who at the same time threaten them with death. Such fancies, perhaps, give the key to an understand- ing of the following strange case, for which I am indebted to a communication from Dr. Korher, of Rankau, in Silesia : — Case 63. "A lady makes me the following communi- cation : While still a young and innocent girl, she was married to a man of about thirty years. On their wedding night he forced a bowl with soap into her hands, and without any expression of endearment wanted her to lather his chin and neck (as if for shaving). The inex- perienced young wife did it, and was not a little astonished during the first weeks of married life to learn its secrets in absolutely no other form. Pier husband always told her that it gave him the greatest delight to have his face lathered by her. Later, after she had sought the advice of friends, she induced her husband to perform coitus, and had three children in the course of time (by him, she states with every assurance). The husband was industrious and reliable, but a moody man, with short temper; by occupation a merchant." It may be inferred that this man conceived the act of being shaved (i.e.^ the lathering as a preparatory measure) as a rudimentary, symbolic realisation of ideas of injury or death, or of fancies about knives, like those the man pre- viously mentioned had had in his youth, and by means of which he had been sexually excited and satisfied. The perfect sadistic counterpart to this case, looked upon in the same light, is offered by observation 3Y, which is a -case of symbolic sadism. Symbolic Masochism. At any rate, there is a whole group of masochists who 160 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXtTALIS. satisfy themselves with the symbolic representations of situations corresponding with their perversion; a group which corresponds with Group "a" and "e" of sadism. Thus, just as the perverse longings of the masochist may on the one hand advance to "passive lust-murder" (to be sure, only in imagination), so, on the other hand, they may be satisfied with simple symbolic representations of the desired situations, which otherwise are expressed in acts of cruelty, (thi*, of course, taken objectively, goes much farther than the idea of being murdered, but in fact not so far, owing to the determining subjective con- ditions). Cases similar to 63 may be here described, in which the acts desired and planned by the masochists have a •purely symbolic character, and to a certain extent serve to define the desired situation. Case 64. (Pascal, "Igiene dell' amore".) Every three months a man of about forty-five years would visit a certain prostitute and pay her ten francs for the follow- ing act. The puella had to undress him, tie his hands and feet, bandage his eyes, and draw the curtains of the win- dows. Then she would make her guest sit down on a sofa, and leave him there alone in a helpless position. After half an hour she had to come back and unbind him. Then the man would pay her and leave perfectly satisfied, to repeat his visit in about three months. In the dark this man seems to have extended this situation of being helpless in the hands of a woman by. the aid of imagination. The following case, in which again a complicated comedy in the sense of masochistic desires is played, is still more peculiar : — Case 65. (Dr. Pascal, ibid.) A gentleman in Paris was accustomed to call on certain evenings at a house where a woman, the owner, acceded to his peculiar desire. He entered the salon in full dress, and she, likewise in evening toilette, had to receive him with a very haughty MASOCHISM. 161 manner. He addressed her as "Marquise," and she had to call him "dear Count". Then he spoke of his good for- tune in finding her alone, of his love for her, and of a lover's interview. At this the lady had to feel insulted. The pseudo-count grew bolder and bolder, and asked the pseudo-marquise for a kiss on her shoulder. "There is an angry scene ; the bell is rung ; a servant, prepared for the occasion, appears, and throws the count out of the house. He departs well satisfied, and pays the actors in the farce handsomely." Case 66. X., age thirty-eight, engineer, married, father of three children, married life unmarred. Visited periodically a prostitute who had to enact, previous to coitus, the following comedy. As soon as he entered her compartment she took him by the ears, and pulled him ail over the -room, shouting: "What do you want here? Do you know that you ought to be at school ? Why don't you go to school ?" She would then slap his face and flog him soundly, until he knelt before her begging pardon. She then handed him a little basket containing bread and fruit, such as children carry with them to school. He remained renitent until the girl's harshness produced or- gasm in him, when he would call out : "I am going ! I am going!" and then performed coitus. It is probable that this masochistic comedy may have arisen from some scenes enacted during his schooltime and that in this wise libido became associated with them. Fur- ther details of X.'s vita sexualis are not known.' {Dr. Carrara, in Archivio di Psichiatria xxix., 4). Ideal Masochism. A distinction must be made between "symbolic" and "ideal" masochism. In the latter the psychical perver- sion remains entirely within the spheres of imagination and fancy, and no attempt at realisation is made. (C/. 11 162 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. cases 57 and 62.) Two other cases of ideal masochism are quoted here. The first is that of an individual men- tally and physically tainted, bearing degenerative signs, in whom mental and physical impotence occurred early : — - Case 67. Mr. Z., aged twenty-two, single, was brought, to me by his father for medical advice, because he was very nervous and plainly sexually abnormal. Mother and maternal grandmother were insane. His father begat him at a time when he was suffering severely from ner- vousness. Patient was said to have been a very lively and talented child. At the age of seven he was noticed to practise masturbation. After his ninth year he became inattentive, forgetful, and did not progress in his studies, constantly requiring help and protection. With difficulty he got through the Gymnasium, and during his time of freedom had attracted attention by his indolence, absent-minded- ness, and various foolish acts. Consultation was occasioned by an occurrence in the street, in which Z. had forced himself on a young girl in a very impetuous manner, and in great excitement had tried tb have a conversation with her. The patient gave as a reason that by conversing with a respectable girl he wished to excite himself so that he could be potent in coitus with a prostitute ! His father characterised him as a man of perfectly good disposition, moral but lazy, dissatisfied with himself, often in despair about his want of success in life, indolent, and interested in nothing but music, for which he possessed great talent. The patient's exterior — his plagiocephalic head, his large, prominent ears, the deficient innervation of the right facialis about the mouth, the neuropathic expression of the eyes — indicated a degenerate, neuropathic indi- vidual. Z. was tall, of po\\'erful frame, and in all respects of masculine appearance. Pelvis masculine, testicles well MASOCHISM. 163 developed, penis remarkably large, mons veneris with abundant hair. The right testicle much lower than the left, the cremasteric reflex weak on both sides. The patient was intellectually below the average. He felt his deficiency, complained of his indolence, and asked to have his. will strengthened. His awkward, embarrassed manner, timid glances, and relaxed attitude pointed to juasturbation. The patient confessed that from his seventh year until a year and a half ago he practised it, years at a time, from eight to ten times daily. Until a few years ago, when he became neurasthenic (cephalic pressure, loss of mental power, spinal irritation, etc. ) , he said he always found great sensuous pleasure in it. Since then this had been lost, and the desire to masturbate had disappeared. He had constantly grown more bashful and indolent, less energetic, and more cowardly and apprehensive. He had lost interest in everything, and attended to his business only from a sense of duty, feeling very low-spirited. He had never thought of coitvis, and from his standpoint as an onanist, he could not understand how others could find pleasure in it. Investigation in the direction of inverted sexual in- stinct gave a negative result. He said he never was drawn toward persons of his own sex; he rather thought he had now and then had a weak inclination for females. He asserted that he came to masturbate independently. In this thirteenth year he first noticed ejaculations as a result of masturbatic manipulations. It was only after long persuasion that Z. consented to entirely unveil his vita sexualis. As his statements which follow show, he may be classified as a case of ideal maso- chism, with rudimentary sadism. The patient distinctly remembered that at the age of six, without any cause, he had "ideas of violence". He was compelled to imagine that a servant girl spread his legs apart and showed his genitals to another; that she tried to throw him into cold or hot water in order to cause him pain. These "ideas of violence" were attended with lustful feelings, and became 164 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXtTALIS. the cause of masturbatic manipulations. Later the patient called them up voluntarily, in order to incite himself to masturbation. They also played a part in his dreams; but they never induced pollution, apparently because the patient masturbated excessively during the day. In time, to these masochistic "ideas of violence" others of a sadistic nature were added. At first they were scenes in which boys forcibly practised onanism on one another, or cut off the genitals. He often imagined him- self such a boy, now in an active, now in a passive role. Later he busied himself with mental pictures of girls and women exhibiting themselves to one another. He revelled in the thought, for example, of a servant girl spreading another girl's legs apart and pulling the genital hair: or in the thought of boys treating girls cruelly, and pricking and pinching their genitals. Such ideas also always induced sexual excitement, but he never experienced any impulse to carry them out actively or to have them performed on himself passively. It satisfied him to use them for masturbation. Later on, with diminishing sexual imagination and libido these ideas and impulses had become infrequent, but their content remained unchanged. The masochistic "ideas of violence" predominated over the sadistic. Whenever he saw a lady, he had the thought that she had sexual ideas like his own. In this way, in part, he explained his embarrassment in social intercourse. Having heard that he would get rid of his burdensome sexual ideas if he were to accustom himself to natural sexual indulgence, he had twice at- tempted coitus, though he only experienced repugnance, and was not confident of success. On both occasions the attempt was a fiasco. The second time he made the attempt he felt such aversion that he pushed the girl away and fled. The second case is the following observation placed at my disposal by a colleague. Even though it be aphor- istic, it seems particularly suited to throw a clear light on the distinctive element of masochism — the consciousness of subjection, in its peculiar psycho-sexual effect : — MASOCHISM. 165 Case 68. Z., aged twenty-seven, artist, powerfully built, of pleasing appearance, said to be free from hered- itary taint. Healthy in youth, since his twenty-third year he had been nervous and inclined to be hypochrondriacal. •Although he bragged of sexual indulgence he was not very ' virile. In spite of associations with females, his relations Avith them were limited to innocent attentions. At the same time, his covetousness for women who were cold toward him was remarkable. Since his twenty-fifth year he had noticed that females, no matter how ugly, always excited him sexually whenever he discovered any- thing domineering in their character. An angry word from the lips of such a woman was sufficient to give him the most violent erections. Thus, one day he sat in a cafe and heard the (ugly) female cashier scold the waiters in a loud voice. This threw him into the most intense sexual excitement, which soon induced ejaculation. Z. required the women with whom he was to have sexual intercourse to repulse and annoy him in various ways. He thought that only a woman like the heroines of Sacher-Masoch's romances could charm him. These cases of ideal masochism plainly demonstrate that the persons afflicted with this anomaly do not aim at actually suffering pain. The term "algolagnia," therefore, as applied by Schrench-Notzing and by v. Eulenburg to this anomaly, does not signify the essence, i.e., the psy- chical nucleus of the element of masochistic sentiment and imagination. This essence consists rather of the lustfully coloured consciousness of being subject to the power of another person. The ideal, or even actual, enactment of violence on the part of the controlling person, is only the means to the end, i.e., the realisation of the sentiment. Cases like this, in which the whole perversion of the vita sexualis is confined to the sphere of imagination — to the inner world of thought and instinct — and only acci- dentally comes to the knowledge of others, do not seem to be infrequent. Their practical significance, like that of 166 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. masochism in general (which has not the great forensic importance of sadism), is confined to the psychical im- potence to which such individuals, as a rule, become subject ; and to the intense impulse to solitary indulgence, with adeqiiate imaginary ideas, and all its consequences. That masochism is a perversion of uncommonly fre- quent occurrence is sufficiently shown by the relatively large number of cases that have thus far been studied scientifically, as well as by the agreement of the various statements reported. The works concerning prostitution in large cities also contain numerous statements concerning this matter.^ It is interesting and worthy of mention that one of the most celebrated of men was subject to this perversion and describes it in his autobiography (.though somewhat erroneously). From "Jean Jacques Rousseau's Confes- sions" it is evident that he was affected with masochism. Rousseau, with reference to whose life and malady Mohius ("J. J. Rousseau's Krankheitsgeschichte." Leipzig, 1890) and Chatelain ("La folie de J. J. Rousseau," Neu- chatel, 1891) may be consulted, tells in his "Confessions" (part i., book i.) how Miss.Lambercier, aged thirty, greatly impressed him when he was eight years old and lived with her brother as his pupil. Her solicitude when he could not immediately answer a question, and her threats to ' Z/^o Taxii {op. cit., p. 228) describes masochistic scenes in Parisian brothels. The man affected with this perversion is there also called " slave." Cofjignon ( " La corruption a Paris " ) has a chapter in his book entitled " Les Passionels " which contains contributions to this sub- ject. The strongest proof of the frequency of masochism lies in the fact that it openly appears in newspaper advertisements. For instance, the following advertisement appeared in the "Hannover- aches' Tageblatt," 4th December, 1895:— " Sacher-Uasoch. 109,404. Ladies interested in the works, and who embody the female characters, of this author are requested to send their address, under No. R. 537, to the offices of this paper. Strictest discretion." Another similar advertisement appeared in the same number. MASOCHISM. 16T punisli him if he did not learn well, made the deepest impression on him. When one day he had blows at her hands, with the feeling of pain and shame he also experi- enced sensuous pleasure, that incited a great desire to be whipped by her again. It was only for fear of disturbing the lady that Rousseau failed to. make other opportunities to experience this lustful, sensual feeling. One day, how- ever, he unintentionally gave cause for a whipping at Miss Lambercier's hands. This was the last; for Miss Lam- bercier must have noticed something of the peculiar effect of the punishment, she did not allow the eight-year-old boy to sleep in her room any more. From this time Rousseau felt a desire to have himself punished by ladies pleasing to him, a la Lambercier, but he asserts that until he became a youth he knew nothing of the relation of the sexes to each other. As is known, Kousseau was first in- troduced to the real mysteries of love in his thirteenth year, and lost his innocence through Madame de Warrens. Till then he had had only feelings and impulses attracting him to woman in the nature of passive flagellation, and other masochistic ideas. Rousseau describes in extenso how he suffered, with his great sexual desires, by reason of his peculiar sensuousness, which had undoubtedly been awakened by his whippings, for he revelled in desire, and could not disclose his long- ings. It would, be erroneous, however, to suppose that Rousseau was concerned merely with flagellation. Fla- gellation only awakened ideas of a masochistic nature. At least in these ideas lies the psychological nucleus of his interesting study of self. The essential element with Rousseau was the feeling of subjection to the woman. This is clearly shown by the "Confessions," in which he expressly emphasises that "Etre aux genoux d'une maitresse imperieuse, obeir a ses ordres, avoir des pardons a lui demander, etaient pour moi de tres douces jouis- sances." This passage proves that the consciousness of subjec- 168 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIB. tion to and humiliation by the woman was the most important element. To be sure, Rousseau was himself in error in supposing that this impulse to be humiliated by a woman had arisen by association of ideas from the idea of flagellation : — "N'osant jamais declarer mon gout, je I'amusais du moins par des rapports qui m'en conservaient I'idee". It is only in connection with the numerous cases of masochism, the existence of which has now been estab- lished, and among which there are so many that are in no wise connected with flagellation, showing the primary and purely psychical character of this instinct of subjection — it is only in connection with these cases that a complete insight into Rousseau's case is obtained and the error de- tected into which he necessarily fell in the analysis of his own condition. Binet ("Kevue Anthropologique," xxiv., p. 256), who analyses Rousseau's case in detail, justly calls attention to its masochistic signiflcance when he says: "Ce qu'aime Rousseau dans les femmes, ce n'est pas seulement le sourcil fronce, la main levee, le regard severe, I'attitude imperieuse, c'est aussi I'etat emotionnel, dont ces faits sont la traduction exterieure; ill aime la femme fiere, dedaigneuse, I'ecrasant a ses pieds du poids de sa royale colere". The solution of this enigmatical psychological fact Binet flnds in his assumption that it is an instance of fetichism, only with the difference that the object of the fetichism — i.e., the object of individual attraction (fetich) — is not a portion of the body like a hand or foot, but a mental peculiarity. This enthusiasm he calls "amour spiritualist e," in contrast with "amour plastique," as mani- fested in ordinary fetichism. This deduction is acute, but it is only a term by which to designate a fact, not a solution of it. Whether an explanation is possible, will later occupy our attention. MASOCSlSMi 16& Tliere were also elements of masochism, (and sadism) m the French writer C. P. Baudelaire, who died insane. Baudelaire came of an insane and eccentric family. From his youth he was psychically abnormal. His vita sexualis was decidedly abnormal. He had love-affairs with ugly, repulsive women — negresses, dwarfs, giantesses. About a very beautiful woman he expressed the wish to see her hung up by her hands and to kiss her feet. This enthusiasm for the naked foot also appears in one of his fiercely feverish poems as the equivalent of sexual indulg- ence. He said women were animals who had to be shut up, beaten and fed well. The man displaying these masochistic and sadistic inclinations died of paretic de- mentia. (Lomhroso, "The Man of Genius".) In scientific literature, the conditions constituting masochism have not received attention until recently. Tarnowshy, however ("Die krankhaften Erscheinungen des Geschlechtssinns," Berlin, 1886), relates that he has known happily married, intellectual men, who from time to time felt an irresistible impulse to subject themselves to the coarsest, cynical treatment — to scoldings or blows from passive or active pederasts or prostitutes. It is worthy of remark that, as TarnoiusJcy observes, in certain cases blows, even when they draw blood, do not bring the desired result (virility, or at least ejaculation during flagellation) by those given to passive flagellation. "The individual must then be undressed by force, his hands tied, fastened to a bench, etc., during which he shams opposi- tion, scolds, and pretends to resist. Only under such 'Circumstances do the blows induce excitement leading to ejaculation." 0. Zimmerman's work, "Die Wonne des Leids/' Leip- zig, 1885, also contributes much to this subject,^ taken from history and literature. ' However, the domain of masocliism must be sharply differen- tiated from the principal subject of that work, which is, that love contains an element of suffering. Unrequited love has always been 170 PSYOHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. More recently this matter has attracted fuller attention. A. Moll J in his work, "Die Contrare Sexualempfin- dung," pp. 133 and 151 et seq., Berlin, 1891, quotes a number of cases of complete masochism in individuals of inverted sexuality, and among them that of a man suffer- ing with sexual perversion, who sent written instructions, containing twenty paragraphs, to a man engaged for this purpose, who was to treat and abuse him like a slave. In June, 1891, ilr. Dlinitn von Stefanowsk-y, Deputy Government Attorney in Jaroslaw, Russia, informed me that, about three years before, he had given his attention to the perversion of the vita sexualis designated "maso- chism" by me, and called "jiassivism" by him; that a year and a half previously he had prepared a paper on the subject for Professor von Kowalewsky for the Russian "Archives of Psychiatry" ; and that in November, 1888, he had read a paper on this subject, considered in its legal and psychological aspects, before the Law Society of Mos- cow (printed in the "Juridischer Boten," the organ of the society, in I^os. 6 to 8).^ V. Schrenck-N otzing devotes in his work "Therapeutic Suggestions in Psychopathia Sexualis/' (Stuttgart, 1892), several~"paragraphs to masochism and sadism and quotes several observations of his own. Professor E. Deah of Buda Pesth, points out that the favourite thought of the masochist, viz. : to be used by a female person as a beast of burden, may be found in the old-Indian Literature, e.g., in "Pantschatandra" (Benfey, Vol. ii.. Book iv.) in the form of a narrative: "Woman's- Wiles," the gist of which is: The wife of King Nenda (in described as " sweet, but sorrowful," and poets speak of " blissful pain " or " painful bliss." This must not be confounded, as Z. does, mth the manifestations of masochism, any more than should be the characterisation of an unyielding lover as " cruel." It is remark- able, however, that Hamerling ("Amor und Psyche," iv. Gesang) uses perfect masochistic pictures, flagellation, etc., to express this feeling. * Cf. his recent paper on " Passivisimus " in the " Archives d'Anthropologie C'riminelle," 1892, vii., p. 294. MASOCHISM. 171 consequence of some love quarrel) was very angry -with. her husband, but despite of his most earnest entreaties would not be reconciled. He says to her: "Love, without thee I cannot exist. I throw myself at thy feet and im- plore thee to be kind to me." She replies : "If thou wilt let me put a bit in thy mouth, mount thee and goad thee on to run and neigh like a horse, I will forgive thee." He did it. (Cf., Case 58 of this book !) Benfey found a similar story in a Buddhistic narra- tive which is published in "Memoires sur les contrees occi- dentales par Hionen Thsang, traduit du Chinois par St. Julien," i., 124. Sacher-Masoch's writings have repeatedly been men- tioned in this book. Many perverts refer to this author as having given typical descriptions of their psychical conditions. Zola has a masochistic scene in his "Nana," also in "Eugene Eougon." The "decadent" literature of recent times in France and Germany often has for a theme sadism and masochism. According to v. Stefanowshy the tendency of the Russian novel lies in the same direction. Johann George Forster (1754-94) mentions in his "Travels" that the same idea underlies the Russian folk- -lore. Stefanowsky finds the type of the "Passivist" in an English tragedy by Otway: "Venice preserved," and re- fers also to Dr. Luiz's "Les fellatores. Moeurs de la deca- dence," Paris, 1888 (Union des bibliophiles). Johannes Wedde (social-democrat agitator, died 1890), of Hamburg, advocates in his lyrics the subjection of man to woman who should be mistress instead of handmaid. (Of. Max Hoffmann, "Magazin," v. 29, 2, 96). A striking example of masochism may also be found in northern literature by /. P. Jacohsen, "Niels Lyne." (b) Latent Masochism — Foot- and Shoe-Fetichists. Following the group of masochista is the very numer- ous class of foot- and shoe-fetichists. This group forms 172 PSYCHOPATniA SEXUALIS. the transition to the manifestations of another independent perversion, i.e., fetichism itself; but it stands in closer relationship to masochism than to the latter, for which reason it is placed here. By fetichists (v. page 218) I understand individuals whose sexual interest is concentrated exclusively on cer- tain parts of the female body, or on certain portions of female attire. One of the most frequent forms of this fetichism is that in which the female foot or shoe is the fetich, and becomes the exclusive object of sexual feeling and desire. It is higlily probable, and shown by a correct classification of the observed cases, that the majority — and perhaps all — of the cases of shoe fetichism, rest upon a basis of more or less conscious masochistic desire for self-humiliation. In Hammond's case (case 59) the satisfaction of a masochist was found in being trod upon. lu cases 55 and 58 they also had themselves trod upon. In case 59, eqini.^ eroiicus, the person loved a woman's foot, etc. In the majority of cases of masochism the act of being trod upon with feet plays a part as an easily accessible means of expressing the relation of subjection.^ Case 69. Z., ac^o 28, hereditarily and constitutional! v neuropathic, claimed to have had pollution at the age of eleven, when he was chastised l)y his mother ad podicem. He often recalled the scene as a pleasiirable experience. At the age of thirteen he developed a weakness for ladies' ' {Moll, " I'ntersuclmnsen iiber T.ihido Se.rvalis, Bd. i., 2 Theil, Beob. 36, p. 320.) However, against tlie theory that foot- ami shoe-fetiehism i.s a manifestation of (latent) masochism, Dr. Moll {op. rif., p. 136) raises the objection that it is still unexplained why the fetichist so often prefers boots with high heels, to boots and shoes of a particular kind — buttoned or laced. To this objection it may be remarked that in the first place the higli heels characterise the shoes as feminine, and in the second place, that in spite of the sexual character of his inclination, the fetiohist demands all kinds of aesthetic qualities in his fetich; also the interesting theories advanced by Rest if dc la Bretonne [himself foot- fetichist], and ijuoted in Moll's work, op. cit., pp. 498 and 400, footnote. MASOCHISM. 173 boots with high heels. He pressed them between his thighs and thus produced ejaculation. The very thought of it sufficed to effect the desired result. He soon added to this fancy the idea that he lay at the feet of a pretty girl and allowed her to kick him with her pretty boots. This caused ejaculation. Until he was twenty-one 'he -never had desire for coitus or the female genitals. From twenty- one to twenty-five he suffered from tuberculosis, during which period the masochistic inclination almost disap- peared. After recovery he tried coitus for the first time, but when he saw the nude form of the girl his desire van- ished completely. He now confined himself to his maso- chistic fancies, but hoped that some day he would meet with the ideal woman who by mean? of sadistic acts might lead him to normal sexual intercourse. Such cases are numerous in which, within a fully developed circle of masochistic ideas, the foot and the shoe or boot of a woman, conceived as a means of humili- ation, have become the objects of special sexual interest. Through numerous degrees that are easily discriminated they form the demonstrable transition to other cases in which the masochistic inclinations I'etreat more and more to the background, and little by little pass beyond the threshold of consciousness, while the interest in women's shoes, apparently absolutely inexplicable, alone remains in consciousness. Frequent cases of shoe-lovers, which, like all cases of fetichism, possess forensic interest (theft of shoes), occupy a position midway between masochism and fstichism. The majority or all may be looked upon as instances of latent masochism (the motive remaining un- conscious) in which the female foot or shoe, as the maso- chist's fetich, has acquired an independent significance. In cases 70 and 71 the female shoe possesses a siibor- dinate interest, but unmistakable masochistic desires play an important part: — Case 70. Mr. X., aged twenty-five, pareats healthy. 174 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. never ill before, placed the following autobiography at my disposal: "I began to practise onanism at the age of ten, without ever having any lustful thoughts during the act. Yet at that time — I am sure of this — the sight and touch of girls' elegant boots had a peculiar charm for me ; my greatest desire was also to wear such shoes, a wish that was occasionally fulfilled at masquerades. But I was also troubled by a very different thought: my ideal was to see myself in a position of humiliation; I would gladly have been a slave, and whipped; in short, I wished to receive the treatment that one finds described in many stories of slavery. I do not know whether the reading of such stories gave rise to my wish, or whether it arose spon- taneously. "Puberty began at the age of thirteen; with the occurrence of ejaculation lustful pleasure increased, and I masturbated more frequently, often two or three times a day. From my twelfth to my sixteentli year, during the act of onanism, I always had the idea that I was forced to wear girls' boots. The sight of an elegant boot, on the foot of a girl at all pretty, intoxicated me; I inhaled the odour of the leather with avidity. In order to smell leather during the act of onanism, I bought a pair of leathern cuffs, which I smelled while I masturbated. My enthusiasm for ladies' leathern shoes remains tlie same to-day; only, since my seventeenth year, it has been coupled with the wish to hecom,e a servant, to hlachen shoes for distinguished ladies, to put on and take off their shoes for them, etc. "My dreams at night are made up of shoe-scenes: either I stand before the show-window of a shoe-shop regarding the elegant ladies' shoes, — particularly buttoned shoes, — or I lie at a ISdy's feet and smell and lick her shoes. For about a year I have given up onanism and go ad puellas; coitus takes place by means of intense thouglit of ladies' buttoned shoes ; or, if necessary, I take the shoe of the puella to bed with me. I have never suffered from 3nv former fmanism. I learn easily, have a good memory, MASOCHISM. 175 and have never had a headache in my life. This much concerning myself. "A few words about my brother: I am thoroughly convinced that he is also a shoe-fetichist. Of the many facts that demonstrate this to me, it is only necessary to mention that it is a great pleasure for him to have a cer- tain cousin (a very beautiful girl) tread upon him. As for the rest, I might undertake to tell whether a man who stands before a shoe-shop and regards the shoes on exhibi- tion is a "foot-lover" or not. This anomaly is uncom- monly frequent. When in the circle of my acquaintance I turn the conversation to the question of what woman's charm is, I very frequently hear it said that it is much more in attire than in nudity ; but every one is careful not to reveal his especial fetich. I think an uncle of mine is also a shoe-fetichist." Case 71. Z., twenty-eight years, official, comes from neuropathic mother. Father died early; as to his family and health no information obtainable. Z. was from early childhood nervous and impressionable; began early to masturbate on his own accord; with puberty he became neurasthenic, avoided onanism for a while, but was trou- bled with pollutions very frequently; recovered somewhat at a hydropathic institute ; experienced strong libido to- wards woman, but never succeeded in coitus partly on ac- count of diffidence in his power, partly from fear of in- fection. This upset him very much, especially as he re- lapsed faute de mieux into his secret habit. , Z., during a searching consultation about his vita sex- ualis, proved to be fetichist as well as masochist, and revealed interesting relations between these two anoma- lies. He asserted that since his ninth year he had a weak- ness for women's shoes. This, he claimed, was caused by seeing at that time a lady mounting a horse whilst an attendant held the stirrup for her. This sight excited him very much, it constantly recurred to his imagination, ever increasing his lustful feelings. Latsi" an his sensations 176 PSYCnOPATHIA SEX0ALIS. during pollution were connected with women in high boots. Laced boots with high heels charmed him most especially when this idea was associated with the lustful thought that a woman trod upon him with her heel, and that he, wliilst kneeling, kissed a woman's shoes. The only interesting thing about a woman was her shoe. Im- pressions of odour did not play any part in this. The shoe as such was insufhcient; it must be worn by woman. Whenever he saw a woman with laced boots he became excited and masturbated. He believed that he could not command virile power with any woman unless her. feet, were clad with laced boots. Faute de mieux he made a drawing of such a boot, and whilst masturbating revelled in gazing at it. The following case is not only instructive because of the relations shown therein to exist between shoe-fetich- ism and masochism, but is also of interest on account of the cure of the vita sexualis brought about by the patient himself. Case 72. Mr. M., thirty-three years of age, of good family, which on the maternal side for generations had shown manifestations of psychical degeneration, extend- ing even to cases of moral insanity. The mother was neuropathic and characterologically abnormal. Himself strong, well built, but neuropathic; bop.an as a small boy to practise onanism spontaneously. When twelve years of age peculiar dreams of being tortured, whipped and kicked by men and women, especially by the latter. When about fourteen a weakness for women's boots came over Jiim. They caused sexual excitement; he Avas ^forced to kiss and press tliom to him; this prodiiced erection and orgasm, follawed by masturbation. But these acts were also accompanied by masochistic ideas of being kicked and tortured. He r<'cof!;nized that his rila sc.rnalis was abnormal, and at the age of sc\'enteen he sought a cure in coit\i3. MASOCHISM. 177 He found himself quite impotent. At eighteen another attempt proved a failure; he continued masturbation assisted by shoe-fetichism and masochistic fancies. At the age of nineteen he heard by accident a man speak of flagellation by a girl as a means to bring about virility. He now felt that he had found his remedy, and hastened to carry out the advice just received, but vras completely disappointed. The whole situation disgusted him so thoroughly that no erection resulted. He made no more similar attempts, and satisfied him- self in the accustomed manner. When he was twenty- seven he met by accident a sympathetic and galante girl, became intimate, and complained to her about his impo- tence. She laughed at him, and said that at his age and with his constitution this was impossible. He gained self-confidence, but only after fourteen days of the greatest intimacy and with the aid of shoe-fetichism and masochistic fancies he obtained power. This lasted several months. His condition improved, he could do without the secret aids, and his abnormal fancies became latent. Then for three years, on account of psychical impotence with other women, he yielded again to mastur- bation and his former fetichism. With his thirtieth year he entered again upon sympathetic relations with another girl; but as he felt himself incapable of coitus withbut the aid of masochistic situations, he instructed her to treat him as her slave.. She played her part well, made him kiss her feet, whipped him with a switch, and trod upon him. But it was all in vain. He only felt pain and utter confusion, and soon had these assaults discontinued. Ideal masochistic situations, however, aided him at times to accomplish coitus. But he found little satisfaction under these circum- stances. Then he came across my book on "Psychopathia Sexualis," and found out the real condition of his anomaly. He wrote to his former acquaintance and entered again upon intimate relations with her, but told her definitely that the former absurd scenes of "slavery" must not be 12 178 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. enacted again, and that under no circumstances, even though he request it himself, must she enter upon his masochistic ideas. In order to free himself of shoe-fetichism he adopted the following plan. He bought a lady's elegant boot and made daily these suggestions to himself whilst kissing the boot repeatedly: "Why should I have erections when kissing this boot, which is after all only a piece of ordinary leather?" This practice little by little stripped the object of its fetichistic charm. The erections disappeared, and finally the boot impressed him only as a boot. Intimate intercourse with the sympathetic per- son ran parallel with this suggestive self-treatment, and although at first he could not produce virility without the assistance of masochistic ideas, these latter gradually disappeared. He was so pleased with his cure that he came to thank me for the valuable help he had found in the perusal of my book, which had shown him the right way to remedy his defect. Since then he wrote that he was completely cured, that he met with no difiiculties in his sexual intercourse, although from time to time masochistic representations faintly reappeared without, however, leaving any im- pression on his mind. Case 73. Reported by Mantegazza in his "Anthropo- logical Studies," 1886, p. 110. X., American, of good family, mentally and morally well constituted; from the beginning of puberty capable of being excited sexually only by a woman's shoe. Her body and naked or stockinged foot made no impression on him; but the foot, when covered with the shoe, or a shoe alone, in- duced erection and even ejaculation. Sight alone was sufficient for him in the case of elegant shoes — i.e.^ shoes of black leather, buttoning up the side and having very high heels. His sexual desire was powerfully excited by touching, kissing, or putting such shoes on his feet. MASOCHISM. 1Y9 His enjoyment was increased by driving nails through the soles so that their points would penetrate his feet while walking. This caused him terrible pain, but he had real lustful feeling at the same time. His greatest enjoyment was to kneel down before the elegant clad feet of ladies and have them step on him. If the wearer be an ugly woman, the shoes would not affect him, and his fancy would cool. If the patient had empty shoes only at his disposal, his fancy would create a beautiful woman wear- ing them, and ejaculation would result. His nightly dreams were of the shoes of beautiful women. He con- sidered the exposure of ladies' shoes in show-windowi immoral, while talk about the nature of woman seemed to him harmless, but in bad taste. X. attempted coitus several times without success, ejaculation never occurred. In the following case the masochistic as well as the sadistic element is in evidence (cf. "Torture of Animals," under "Sadism") : — Case 74. A young, powerful man, aged twenty-six. Nothing in the opposite sex excited his sensual feeling except elegant shoes on the feet of a buxom woman, es- pecially when they were made of black leather, and had high heels. The shoes without the wearer were sufficient. It gave him the greatest pleasure to see, touch and kiss them. The feminine foot, when bare or covered with a stocking, had no effect on him. Since childhood he had a weakness for ladies' fine shoes. X. was potent ; during the sexual act the female must be elegantly dressed and, above all, have on pretty shoes. At the height of sexual excitement cruel thoughts about the shoes arose. He was forced to think with delight of the death agonies of the animal from which the leather was taken. Sometimes he was impelled to take chickens and other animals with him to Phryne, in order to have her tread on them with her pretty shoes for his pleasure. He called this "sacrificing to the feet of Venus." At other 180 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. times he had the woman walk on him with her shoes on, the harder the better. Until the previous year it was sufficient — since he did not take the slightest sen'sual pleasure in women — to caress ladies' shoes that pleased him, thus attaining ejaculation and complete satisfaction {Lombroso, "Arch, di psichiatria," ix., fascic. iii.). The next case reminds one of case 73, on account of the interest in the nails of the shoes (as capable of inflicting pain) ; and of 74, on account of the slight ac- companying sadistic element : — Case 75. X., aged thirty-four, married; of neuro- pathic parentage; suffered severely from convulsions as a child; remarkably precocious, but one-sided in develop- ment (could read at age of three) ; nervous from childhood. At the age of seven he manifested an inclination to finger shoes, especially the nails of women's shoes. The mere sight, but still more the touching of the shoe nails and counting them, gave him indescribable pleasure. At night he gave himself up to imagining how his cousins had their measures taken for shoes; how he nailed horse-shoes on to one of them or cut her feet off. In time the shoe-scenes came upon him during the day, and involuntarily induced erection and ejaculation. Fre- quently he took the shoes of female occupants of the house ; and if he touched them witli his penis he had an ejaculation. For a long time, when a student, it was possible for him to control his ideas and inclinations ; but there came a time when he was compelled to listen to female footsteps on the pavement, which, like the sight of the nails being drivon into ladies' slioes, or the sight of shoes in the windows of the boot-shops, always swayed him with feelings of lustful pleasure. lie married, and d'lriiig the first months of his married life was free from these desires. Gradually he became hysteropathic and Neurasthenic. MASOCHISM. 181 At this stage he began to have hysterical attacks when the shoemaker spoke to him of nails in ladies' shoes or of driving nails in the same. ' The reaction was still greater if he chanced to see a pretty lady with shoes well beset with nails. In order to induce ejaculation it was only necessary for him to cut soles out of pasteboard and beset them with nails; or he would buy ladies' shoes, have them beset with nails in the sliop, and at home scrape them on the ground, and finally touch them with the end of his penis. Moreover, lustful shoe-visions occurred spontaneously, in which he satisfied himself by masturba- tion. X. was otherwise intelligent, skilful in his calling, but powerless in combating his perverse inclinations. He presented phimosis; penis short, expanded at the root, and incapable of complete erection. " One day the patient allowed himself to masturbate when excited by the sight of ladies' shoes beset with nails in front of the window, of a shoe-shop, and thus became a criminal {Blanche "Archiv. de Neurologie," 1882, IsTo. 22). Reference may be made here to a case of inverted sexuality, to be described later. Case 137, in which the principal sexual interest was in the boots of male servants. The desire was to be trod u]Don by them, etc. Case 76. (Dr. Pascal, "Igiene dell' amore".) X., merchant ; from time to v^time (but particularly in bad weather) had the following desire: He would accost some prostitute and ask her to go to a shoe-shop with him, where he would buy her the handsomest pair of shoes made of patent leather, under the condition that she would put them on immediately. When this had taken place, she had to go about in the street, walking in manure and mud as much as possible, in order to soil the shoes. Then X. would lead the person to a hotel, and, almost before they had reached a room, he would cast himself upon her fept, feeling an extraordinary plea- 182 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXtTALlS. sure in licking them with his lips. When he had cleaned the shoes in this manner, he paid her and went his way. From these cases it may be plainly seen that the shoe is the fetich of the masochist, and apparently because of the relation of the dressed female foot to the idea of being trod upon and other acts of humiliation. When, therefore, in other cases of shoe-fetichism, the female shoe appears alone as the excitant of sexual desire, one is justified in presuming that masochistic motives have remained latent. The idea of being trod upon, etc., remains in the depths of unconscious life, and the idea of the shoe alone, the means for such acts, rises into consciousness. Cases which would otherwise remain wholly inexplicable are suffi- ciently explained.^ Ileje one has to do with latent maso- chism which may always be assumed as the unconscious motive, when not infrequently the origin of the fetichism can be pro\ed to arise from an association of ideas with some particular event, as in cases 113 and 11-1. Such cases of desire for ladies' shoes, without conscious moti^'e and without demonstrable origin, are really innu- merable.^ Three cases are here given as examples: — ■ Case 77. Minister, aged fifty. From time to time he went t(j houses of prostitution under the pretext of renting a room. He entered it A\ith a girl. Then he lustfully regarded her shoes, took one off, osculaiur c4 mordvt cal~ if/am libidine captus. Ad genilalia deuiquc caligam prc- mit, ejacuhd semen semineque ejarulato exillas peciusquc terit; then he awoke from his sexual ecstasy. He begged the woman to allow him to keep the shoe for a few days, and always, at the appointed time, returned it with thanks (Cantaranot, "La Psichiatria," v., p. 205). ' Compare tlie insti-uctive case of !iloll, Libido sexualis, p. 320. ^ There is ai>parently a connection between foot-feticliisni ami tlie fact tliat certain persons of this Itind, wlioni coitus does not satisfy, or wlio are unable to perform it, find a substitute for it in tritus niembri inter pedes mulieris. Masochism. 183 Case 78. Z., Student, aged twenty^three ; of a tainted family. Sister was insane; brother suffered with hysteria virilis. The patient, peculiar from childhood, had frequent attacks of hypochondriacal depression, tcedi- um vitoe, and felt that he was being slighted. In a con- sultation on account of mental trouble, I found him to be a very perverse hereditarily predisposed man, with neu- rasthenic and hypochondriacal symptoms. A suspicion of masturbation was confirmed. Patient made interesting disclosures concerning his vita sexualis. At the age of ten he was powerfully attracted by the foot of one of his com- rades. At twelve he became an enthusiast for ladies' feet. It gave him a delightful sensation to revel in the sight of them. At fourteen he began to masturbate, thinking, at the same time, of the beautiful foot of a lady. At this time he revelled in the sight of the feet of his three-year- old sister. The feet of other females that attracted him induced sexual excitement. Only women's feet — no other part of them — interested him. The thought of sexual intercourse with women excited his disgust. He had never attempted coitus. After his twelfth year he had no interest in the feet of male individuals. The style of covering of the female foot was indifferent to him; it was only necessary that the person seemed to be sympathetic. The thought of enjoying the feet of prostitutes was disgusting to him. For years he had been in love with his sister's feet. If he could but obtain her shoes, the sight of them powerfully excited his sensuality. Kissing or embracing his sister did not have this effect. His greatest delight was to embrace and kiss the foot of a sympathetic woman, when ejaculation would result with a lively pleasurable sensation. Often he was impelled to touch his genitals with one of his sister's shoes ; but he had been able, thus far, to master this impulse, especially for the reason that for two years (owing to progressive irritable weakness of the genitals) the simple sight of the foot had induced ejaculation. From his relatives it was ascertained that ■ihe patient had a silly admiration for the feet of his sister ; 184 PSYCHOI'ATHIA SEXUALIS. SO that she avoided him and sought to hide her feet from him. The patient looked upon his perverse sexual impulse as pathological, and was painfully affected by the fact that his vile fancy had for its object his sister's foot. He avoided opportunity as much as he could, and sought to help the matter by masturbation when, as in dreams accompanied by pollution, ladies' feet filled his imagina- tion. However, when the impulse became too powerful he could not avoid gaining a partial sight of his sister's foot. Immediately after ejaculation he would become angry with himself at having been weak again. His partiality for his sister's foot had cost him many a sleep- less night. He often wondered that he could still love his sister. Although it seemed right to him that she should conceal her feet from him, yet he was often irritated because the concealment caused him to have pollutions. The patient gave assurances, confirmed by his relatives, of being moral in other respects. Case 79. S., ISTew York, was accused of being a street-thief. K^umerous cases of insanity in his ancestry: father, brother and sister mentally abnormal. At seven years, violent cerebral concussion twice. At thirteen, struck by a beam. At fourteen S. had violent attacks of headache. Accompanying these attacks, or immediately after them, peculiar impulse to take the shoes of female members of the family — as a rule, only one at a time — and hide them in some oiit-of-the way corner. Taken to task, he would lie, or declare that he had no recollection of the affair. The passion for shoes was unconquerable, and made its appearance every three or four months. On one occasion he attempted to take a shoe from the foot of one of the servants, and on another he stole hiv'! sister's shoe from her bedroom. In the spring two ladies had their shoes torn from their feet in the open street. In August, S. left his home early in the morning to go to his work as a printer. A moment afterwards he tore the shoe from a girl's foot in the open street, fled to hia MASOCHISM. 185 place of work, and there was arrested as a street-thief. He declared that he did not know much of his act; that it had come upon him like a stroke of lightning, at the sight of the shoe, that he must possess himself of it, but for what purpose he did not know. He had acted while in a state of imconsciousness. The shoe, as he correctly indicated, was found in his coat. In confinement he was so much excited mentally that an outbreak of insanity was feared. Discharged, he stole his wife's shoes while she was asleep. His moral character and habits of life were blameless. He was an intelligent workman; but irregularity of employment, that soon followed, made him confused and incapable of work. Pardoned {Nichols, "Am. Journal of Insanity," 1859; Beck, "Med. Jurispru- dence," vol. i., p. 732, 1860). Dr. Pascal {op. cit.) has some similar cases, and many others have been mentioned to me by colleagues and patients. {c) Disgusting Acts for the Purpose of Self-Humiliation and Sexual Gratification — Latent Masochism — Kopro- lagnia. Whilst in the manifestations thus far described the Eesthetic sentiment is at least, so far as appearances go, saved, and the lustful situation is kept within the confines of a symbolic or ideal character, there are many cases in which the desire for sexual gratification by self-humilia- tion before woman finds expression in acts which defile the moral and ajsthetic feeling of the normal man. Impressions obtained through the senses of smell and taste, which in the normal man produce only feelings of nausea and disgust, are made the basis of the most vivid emotions of lust, producing in the perverse subject mighty impulses to orgasm and even ejaculation. An analogy with the excesses of religious enthusiasm can be even traced. The religious enthusiast, Antoinette 186 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. Bouvignoii de la Porte, used to mix with her food excreta in order to mortify herself (Zimmermann, op. cit., p. 124). The beatified Marie Alacoque licked up with her tongue the excrement of sick people to "mortify'-' herself, and sucked their festering toes. The analogy with sadism is also of interest in this connection because here also mani- festations in the sense of vampyrism and anthropophagy arising from disgusting appetites of the organs of taste and olfaction produce lustful feelings {cf. case 59, Bichel, Menesclou, f. Beolj. 18, 19, 20, 22). This impulse to dis- gusting acts might well bo named kopeolagnia. Its relations to Masochism (as a subordinate form) have been indicated in case 51. The subsequent observation will render tlieiu clearer. In some cases it would appear as if the masochistic element were unknown to the perverse subject and the instinct for nauseating acts alone were present (latent masochism). A striking instance of masochistic kopro- lagnia (combined with perverse sexuality) may be found in case 114 of the eighth edition of this work. The subject of this case revels not only in the thought of being the sla^'e of the beloved, referring for this purpose to Sacher- Masoch's "Venus in Furs," sed etiam sibi fingit amatum poscere ut crepidas sudore diffluentes olfaciat ejusque ster- core vescatur. Deinde narratj quia non habeat, quce con- flngat et exoptet, eorum loco suas crepidas sudore infecias olfaccre suoque stercore vesci, inter quw facta pene erecto se voluptate perturbari semenque ejaculari. Case 80. Masochism — Koprolagnia. — -Z., fifty-two years of age; high position; father phthisical; family claimed to be untainted; always nervous, only child, de- posed to have had peculiar emotions since he was seven, when by chance he saw the servants take off their boots and stockings preparatory to scrubbing tlie floors of the house. Once he begged one of the maids to shov7 him her toes and feet before she washed them. When he began going to school and reading books, ko felt forcibly dra^\u MASOCHISM, 187 to literature which contained descriptions of refined cruelty and tortures, especially when they were executed at the de- mands of women. He simply devoured novels dealing with slavery and bondage, and whilst reading them, he became so excited that he began masturbation. What excited him most was to imagine that he was the slave of a pretty young lady of his acquaintance who allowed him after a long walk, pedes lamhere,^ prwcipue plautas et spaiia inter digitos. He thought of the young lady as particularly cruel and enjoying tortures and whippings meted out to him. These fancies were accompanied by masturbation. At the age of fifteen whilst revelling in such fiction, he let a poodle, dog lick his feet. One day he noticed how a pretty servant girl in his own home let a poodle dog lick her toes whilst she was reading. This caused in him erection and ejaculation. He per- suaded the girl to let this happen frequently whilst he looked on. After a while he took the place of the poodle and ejaculated every time. From his fifteenth to his eighteenth year he was at a boarding-school and had no opportunity for practising such evil habits. He was satisfied to excite himself every few weeks with the perusal of literature treating on cruel- ties committed by women, imagining all the time that he was licking the feet of such women. This produced, ejaculation accompanied by the highest lustful excitement. The female organs had never any attraction for him, and he never felt sexually drawn towards men. When he had attained puberty he solicited girls and had coitus with them, but always sucked their feet before the act. He would do this also, inter actum , and asked the girls to tell him with what cruelties they would afilict him in case he did not lick their toes quite clean. Z. affirms that he very often succeeded in this, and that the whole action was always pleasing to the girls. ^ This disgusting impulse is also referred to in case 68 of the eighth edition of this work. Ft seems to occur especially with koprolagnists and fetichists. 18'8 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. He was especially attracted by the feet of well-bred women that were deformed by narrow boots and had not been washed for several days, but he could stomach only "slight, natural deposits, such as one may find upon the feet of clean well-bred ladies, also discolorations from the stockings, whilst sweating feet excited him only in imagin- ation, but in reality disgusted him". "Cruel tortures" also existed for him only in imagination as a means to excitement; he abhorred them and never craved for them in reality. Nevertheless they played a pre-eminent part in his fancy, and he never neglected to instruct the women with whom he kept in masochistic touch how they were to write him threatening letters. From the collection of such letters placed at my disposal by Z. one is given here because it clearly illustrates the line of thought and sentiment : — "Lambitor sudoris pedum mulierum! I take the ut- most delight in conjuring up the moment when you will lick my toes, especially after a long walk. A facsimile of my foot I shall send you soon. It will intoxicate me like nectar when you will lick up my sudor pedum. And if you will not do it voluntarily, I shall force you to it; I shall treat you as my meanest slave. You shall witness how another favoritus sudorem pedum mihi lamhit, whilst you shall whine like a dog under the lashes of my servants. I shall declare you outlawed. I shall find the most exquisite pleasure in seeing you in pain, breathing your last under the most cruel tortures, licking my toes in extreme agony. . . . You challenge my cruelty — very well, I shall crush you under my foot like a worm. . . . You ask me for a stocking? I shall wear it longer than usual. But I demand that you kiss it and lick it ; that you soak the foot of it in water and then drink the latter. If you do not carry out my pleasure absolutely, I shall chastise you with my riding-whip. I demand imcon- ditional obedience. If you do not obey, I shall have you whipped with the knout, I shall make you walk over a floor well-spiked with sharp nails, I shall have you MASOCHISM. 189 bastinaded and cast to the lions in the cage. It will give me the utmost delight to see how the wild beasts enjoy your flesh." In spite of such ridiculous tirades, ordered by himself, Z. looked upon them as a means to satisfy his perverse sexuality. These sexual monstrosities, which to him were only a congenital anomaly, he did not consider unnatural, although he admitted them to be disgusting to the nor- mally constituted man. Otherwise he appeared to be a decent sort of a man with rather refined manners, but his otherwise meagre aesthetic sentiments were overbalanced' by sensuality which gratified his perverse desires. Z. gave me an insight into his correspondence with the literary champion of masochism, Sacher-Masoch. One of these letters, dated 1888, shows as a heading the picture of a luxuriant woman, with imperial bearing, only half covered with furs and holding a riding-whip as if ready to strike. Scicher-Masoch contends that "the passion to play the slave" is widespread, especially among the Germans and Russians. In this letter, the history of a noble Russian is related who loved to be tied and whipped by several beautiful women. One day he found his ideal in a pretty young French woman and took her to his home. According to Sacher-Masoch^ a Danish woman yielded her favour to no man until he acted the part of slave to her for a considerable time. Amanies coagere solebat, ut pedes suos et podiccm lambeant. She had her adorers put in chains and whipped until they obeyed her lamhendo pedes. Once she had the "slave" fastened to her bed- posts and thus made him witness her granting the highest favour to another. After the latter left her she had the fettered "slave" whipped by her servants until he yielded lambere podicem domince. If these assertions were true which, of course, cannot be accepted from the poet without definite proof, they would constitute remarkable proofs of sadismus femina- rum. At any rate they are psychologically interesting in- 190 I'SYCHOPATHIA SEXtTAI.IS. stances of thoughts and sentiments specific to masochism (my own observations, "Centralblatt fiir Krankheiten der Ham- und Sexualorgane," vi., 7). Case 81. Z., aged twenty-four; Russian civil serv- ant; mother neuropathic, father psychopathic. Z. was in- telligent, of refined manners, physically normal, of pleas- ing appearance and aesthetic tastes; never had a severe ill- ness. Claimed to ha\'e been of a nervous disposition from infancy; had like his motlier neuropathic eyes and latterly suffered from cerebral asthenic troubles. Perversio vitw sexualis caused him much worry, bordering on despair, deprived him of self-esteem and tempted him to suicide. What oppressed him was the unnatural desire recurring', every four weeks for mictio mulieris in os suum. As cause he gave the following facts, interesting on account of their genetic importance. When six years o;f age he put his hand by accident suh podicem puellce who sat next to him in school. This caused him pleasure and he repeatedly did so. The memory of these pleasant situations strongly aroused his fancy. Puerum decern annorum, serva educatrix libidine mota ad corpus suum appressit et digitum ejus in vaginam intro- duxit. Quum postea fortuiiu digito nasum tetigit, odore ejus valde delectatu3 fuit. This immoral act developed into a lustful fancy which made him believe vinctus inter femora m,ulieris cumhere, coactu^, ut dormiat sub ejus podice et ut hibat ejus urinam. With the thirteenth year these fictions disappeared. At fifteen first coitus, at sixteen second, quite normal and without fanciful representations. Deficiente pecunia et magna libidine perturbatv^ mas- turbatione earn satiabat. At seventeen perverse ideas recurred. They became more powerful and he struggled against them in vain. At eighteen he yielded to the impulse. Quum mulier quondam in os ei ininxit, maxima voluptale affectus est. He then had coitus with the vile woman. Since then. MASOCHISM. l&l he felt the necessity to repeat the disgusting act every four weeks. After indulging in this perverse action he was ashamed of himself and disgust overcame him. Ejaculations ac- companied the act but seldom, but it produced erections and orgasm and whenever ejaculation missed, he gratified himself with coitus. During the intervals between these excessive impulses he was quite free from perverse thoughts and desires as well as from ideal masochism and fetichistic relations. Libido during these intervals was but slight and easily gratified in the normal fashion without the assistance of perverse fiction. He often travelled miles from his coun- try seat to the city to satisfy his cravings when these spells came over him. Again and again the patient — refined as he was and disgusted with his own perversity — sought to resist the morbid impulse, but in vain ; restlessness, anxiety, trem- bling and somnolence made life unbearable, until he found final release from the psychical tension in the grat- ification of his morbid cravings at any price. He attained this easily, but was at once overcome with self-reproach and contempt for himself bordering even on tcedium vitce. These mental struggles enervated the patient and he com- plained of debility of memory, absent -mindedness, mental impotence, and cerebral pressure. His last hope was that medical science might succeed in freeing him from this monstrous affliction and in re-establishing his moral self. Case 82. Masochism — Fetichism — Koprolagnia. B., aged thirty-one, official, family neuropathically tainted, nervous from early childhood, weakly, nocturnal frights. First pollution at the age of sixteen. At seventeen fell in love with a French woman, twenty-eight years old and anything but pretty. Had a special weakness for her shoes. Whenever he could do so without being observed, he would cover them with kisses. This gave him sensual delights; but it never caused ejaculation. At that time 1^2 PSYCIIOPATHtA SfiXUALlS. according to his statement, he had no knowledge of the difference in sexes. He could not understand his weakness for shoes. After he attJlined the age of twenty-two he had coitus about once a month, but did not derive psychical gratification from the act. One day he met a prostitute in the street whose haughty demeanor, fascinating eye and challenging mien made a peculiar impression on him. He felt an impulse to throw himself at her feet, kiss them, and follow her like a dog or slave. Her "majestic" feet clad in patent leather boots especially captivated him. He trembled with voluptuous excitement. During the night he could not find sleep for the thought of the woman haunted him. He imagined that he was kissing this woman's feet. This fancy superinduced ejaculation. Shy by nature, he now resorted to psychical masturbation, and having a dislike for prostitutes, he shunned henceforth the society of women altogether. He revelled in the thought of the pretty foot of an imperious woman and associated this thought with the olfactory impression he would re- ceive from its proximity. In erotic dreams he would fol- low such women. Rain would begin to fall and the woman raising her skirts would show her pretty foot, ankle and calf, encased in a silken stocking. As soon as he grasped and fondled the warm form, so soft and yet so firm, he would ejaculate. On rainy days he used to patrol the streets to see such scenes in reality. If he saw what he came for he would carry away the impression in his memory and it Ijecame- the object of his nightly dreams and acts of psychical masturbation. To hasten the act he would sniff his own socks, kiss, bite and chew them. His dreams and libidinous ecstasies were also mingled with fancies of a purely masochistic character, e.g., a woman but slightly clad stood in front of him holding a vyhip in her hand, whilst he knelt at her feet like a slave. She would cut him with the whip, put her foot on his neck, face or mouth, till he consented secretum inter digitos nudos pedis ejus hene olans exsugere'. During this mental act he would smell of his own feet, the odor of which was repulsive to MASOCHISM. 193 lilm wlien in his normal state. He would vary these prac- tices with acts of "podexfetichism" by using a girl's drawers et stercus proprium naribus appositum. At other times the cunhus feminw would be his fetich and he would practise ideal cunnilingus. For assistance he would use pieces cut from the armpits of a woman's undervest, or stockings, or shoes. After six years, during which neu- rasthenia had increased whilst the imaginative power had waned, he lost all. power to accomplish these acts of psychical onanism and came down to the level of a common masturbator. He, later on, be- came acquainted with a girl of a similar masoofcistic ten- dency, and coitus became possible for both, but always by having recourse to some masochistic situation. Biit the old fetichistic fascinations reappeared and he found greater pleasures in appeasing this perverse appetite than in coitus, which he performed only honoris causa. The end of this cynical sexual existence was a marriage — after his mistress had forsaken him — with a woman who had the same perverse inclinations as himself. They had chil- dren, but found sexual gratification chiefly in masochistic marital acts. (Centralblatt fiir Krankheiten der Harn- und Sexual organe, vi., T.) Other cases of Caniarano's (loc. cit.) belong here (mic- tio even defcecatio puellce ad linguam viri ante actum) con- sumption of eonfects smelling like faeces, in ordter to be- come potent; and also the following case, likewise com- municated to me by a physician: — "A Russian prince, who was very decrepit, was ac- customed to have his mistress turn her back to him and defecate on his breast; this being the only way in which he could excite the remnant of libido." Another supported a mistress in unusually brilliant style, with the condition that she ate marchpane exclu- sively. Ut lihidinosus fiat et ejaculare possit excrementa feminw ore excipit. A Brazilian physician tells me of 13 194 PSYCHOPATI-IIA SJiXOALIS. several cases of defcscatio femince in os viri that have come to his knowledge. Such cases occur everywhere, and are not at all infrequent. All kinds of secretions — saliva, nasal mucus, and even aural cerumen — are used in this way and swallowed with pleasure ; and oscula ad nates and even ad anum are indulged in. .Dr. Moll (op. cit., p. 135) reports the same thing of a man affected with inverted sexuality. The perverse desire to practise cunnilingus, which is very wide-spread, probably has its root frequently in masochistic impulses.. Evidently the case quoted by Cantarano ("La Psichia- tria," v., p. 207) belongs here also, in which coitus is preceded by morsus et succio of the woman's toes which have not been washed for some time. Also a case quoted by me in the eighth edition of this book, cf. ibid., case 68. Stefanowshy ("Archives de I'Anthropologie crimi- nelle," 1892, vol. vii.) knows of a Russian merchant qui valde delectatus fuit hihendo ae quce puella lupanarii jusso suo in vas spuerunt. Neri, "Archivio delle .psicopatie sessuali," p. 198 : Workman, aged twenty-seven, heavily tainted, tic in the face, troubled with phobia (especially agoraphobia) and alcoholism. 8umma ei fit voluptas, si meretrices in os ejtLS fasces et urinas deponunt. Yinum, supra corpus scortorum effusum defluens ore ad meretricis cunnum adposito excipit. Valde delectatur, si, sanguinem menstrualem ex vagina ef- fluentem sugere potest. Pie is fetichist of ladies' gloves and slippers, osculatur calceos sororis, cujus pedes sudor e 7nii- dent. Libido ejus turn demun maxirne satiatur, si a puellis insullatur, immo vero verberatur, ut sanguis exeat. Dwm verberatur, genibus nixu^ veniam et clementiam puellce expeiit, deinde masturbare incipit. Pelanda ("Archivio di Psichiatria," x., fascicolo 3, 4) relates the following case : — Case 83. W., aged forty-five, predisposed, was given to masturbation at the age of eight. A decimo sexto anno MASOCHISM. 195 lihidines suas hibendo .recentem feminarum urinam satia- vit. Tanta erat voluptas urinam bihentis ut nee aliquid olfaceret nee saperet. Time faeiens. After drinking he al- ways experienced disgust and ill-feeling, and made firm resolutions to do it no more in the future. Once he had the same pleasure in drinking the urine of a nine-year-old boy, with whom he once practised fellatio. The patient suffered from epileptic insanity. Still older cases belong here, which Tardieu ("Etude medico-legale sur les attentats aux moeurs," p. 206) ob- served in senile individuals. He describes as "Kenifleurs" persons "qui in secretos locos nimirum theatrorum porticos convenientes quo cornplures femince ad mlcturiendum fes- tinant, per nares urinali odore cxcitati, illico se invicem polluunt". The "Stercoraires" that Taxil ("La prostitu- tion contemporaine") mentions are, in relation to this subject, unique. Eulenburg relates further monstrous facts belonging to this section. Cf. Ziilzer's "Klin. Handbuch der Harn- und Sexualorgane," iv., p. 47. (d) Masochism in Woman. In woman voluntary subjection to the opposite sex is a physiological phenomenon. Owing to her passive role in procreation and long-existent social conditions, ideas of subjection are, in woman, normally connected with the idea of sexual relations. They form, so to speak, the harmonics which determine the tone-quality of feminine feeling. Any one conversant with the history of civilisation knows in what a state of absolute subjection woman was always kept until a relatively high degree of civilisation was reached;^ and an attentive observer of life may still ' The laws of the early middle ages gave the husband the right to kill the wife'; those of the later middle ages, the right to beat her. The latter right was used freely, even by those of high stand- 196 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. easily recognise how the custom of unnumbered genera- tions, in connection with the passive role with which woman has been endowed by Nature, has given her an instinctive inclination to voluntary subordination to man; he will notice that exaggeration of customary gallantry is very distasteful to women, and that a deviation from it in the direction of masterful behaviour, though loudly reprehended, is often accepted with secret satisfaction.^ Under the veneer of polite society the instinct of feminine servitude is everywhere discerniljle. Thus it is easy to regard masochism in general as a pathological growth of specific feminine mental ele- ments, — as an abnormal intensification of certain features of the psycho-sexual character of woman, — and to seek its primary origin in that sex {v. infra, p. 199). It may, how- ever, be held to be established that, in woman, an inclina- tion to subordination to man (which may be regarded as an acquired, purposeful arrangement, a phenomenon of adaptation to social requirements) is to a certain extent a normal manifestation. The reason that, under such circumstances, the "poetry" of the symbolic act of subjection is not reached, lies partly in the fact that man has not the vanity of that weakling who would improve the opportunity by the dis- play of his power (as the ladies of the middle ages did towards the love-serving knights), but prefers to realise solid advantages. The barbarian has his wife plough for him, and the civilised lover speculates about her dowry; she willingly endures both. Cases of pathological increase of this instinct of sub- jection, in the sense of feminine masochism, are probably ing (cf. Schultze, "Das hofische Leben zur Zeit Sea Minnesangs," Bd. i., p. 163 et seg.) . Yet, by the aide of this, tlie paradoxical chivalry of the middle ages stands unexplained {v. infra, p. 198). 'Cf. Lady Milford's words in SchiUcr's " Kabale und Liebe": " Wo women ean only choose between ruling and serving; but the highest pleasure power affords is but a miserable substitute, if the grater joy of being the slaves of a man we love is denied us!" (Act 11./ Scene J.). MASOCHISM, 197 frequent enough, but custom represses their manifesta- tion. Many young women like nothing better than to kneel before their husbands or lovers. Among the lower classes of Slavs it is said that the wives feel hurt if they are not beaten by their husbands. A Hungarian official Informs me that the peasant women of the Somogyer Comitate do not think they are loved by their husbands until they have received the first box on the ear as a sign of love, It would probably be difficult for the physician to find cases of feminine masochism.^ Intrinsic and extraneous restraints — modesty and custom — naturally constitute in woman insurmountable obstacles to the expression of per- verse sexual instinct. Thus it happens that, up to the present time, but two cases of masochism in woman have been scientifically established. Case 84. Miss X., twenty-one years of age; her mother was a morphia maniac and died some years ago from nervous disorders. Her uncle (mother's side) was also a morphia-eater. One brother of the girl was neurasthenic, another a masochist (wished to be beaten with a cane by proud, noble ladies). Miss X. had never had a severe ill- ness, but at times suffered from headaches. She considered herself to 'be physically sound, but periodically insane, viz., when she was haunted by the fancies which she thus described : — Since her earliest youth she fancied herself being whipped. She simply revelled in these ideas, and had the most intense desire to be severely punished with a rattan cane. This desire,' she claimed, originated from the fact that at the age of five a friend of her father's took her for fun ^Seydel, " Vierteljahresschr. f. ger. Med.," 1893, vol. ii., quotes aa an instance of masochism the patient of Dieffenbaoh, who repeat- edly and purposely dislocated her arm in order to experience lustful sensations when it was being reduced, anaesthetics not being known then. 198 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. across his knees, pretending to whip ker. Since then she had longed for the opportunity of being caned, but to her great regTet her wish was never realised. At these periods she imagined herself as absolutely helpless and fettered. The mere mention of the words "rattan cane" and '"to whip" caused her intense excitement. Only for the last two years she associated these ideas with the male sex. Previously she only thought of a severe school-mistress or simply a hand. Now she wished to be the slave of a man whom she loves; she would kiss his feet if he would only whip her. She did not understand that these manifestations were of a sexual nature. A few quotali(fhs from her letters are characteristic as bearing upon the masochistic character of this case: — 'In former years I seriously contemplated going into a lunatic asylum whenever these ideas worried me. I fell upon this idea whilst reading how the director of an insane asylum pulled a lady by the hair from her bed and beat her with a cane and a riding-whip. I longed to be treated in a similar manner at such an institute, and have therefore unconsciously associated my ideas with the male sex. I liked, however, best to think of brutal, uneducated female warders beating me mercilessly. "Lying (in fancy) before him, he puts one foot on my neck whilst I kiss the other. I revel in the idea of being whipped by him; but this changes often, and I fancy quite different scenes in which he beats nie. At times I take the blows as so many tokens of love — he is at first extremely kind and tender, and then, in the excess of his love, he beats me. I fancy that to beat me, for love's sake gives him the highest pleasure. Often I have dreamed that I was his slave — but, mind you, not his female slave! For instance, I have imagined tliat he was Kobinson and I the savage that served him. I often look at the pictures in which Rolbinson puts his foot on the neck of the savage. 1 now find an exolanation of these strange fancies: I look masochism:. 199 upon woman in general aa low, fa-r below man; but I am ■ otherwise extremely proud and quite indomitable, whence it arises that I think as a man (who is by nature proud and superior). This renders my humiliation before the man I love the more intense. I have also fancied myself to be his female slave; but this does not suffice, for after all every woman can be the slave of her husband. Case 85. Miss v. X., aged thirty-five; of greatly pre- disposed family. For some years she had been in the ini- tial stages of paranoia persecutoria. This sprang from cerebro-spinal neurasthenia, the origin of which was found to be sexual hyperexcitation. With twenty-four she was given to masturbation. As a resiilt of disappointment in an engagement, she began to practise masturbation and psychical onanism. Inclination toward persons of her own sex never occurred. The patient says: "At the age of six or eight I conceived a desire to be whipped. Since I had never been whipped, and had never been present when others were thus punished, I cannot understand how I came to have this strange desire. I can only think that it is congenital. With these ideas of being whipped I had a feeling of actual delight, and pictured in my fancy how fine it would be to be whipped by one of my female friends. I never had any thought of being whipped by a man. I revelled in the idea, and never attempted any actual reali- sation of my fancies, which disappeared after my tenth year. Only when I read "Bousseau's Confessions," at the age of thirty-four, did I understand what my longing for whippings meant, and that my abnormal ideas were like those of Rousseau. On account of its original character and the reference to Rousseau, this case may with certainty be called a case of masochism. The fact that it is a female friend who is conceived in imagination as whipping her, is explained by the circumstance that the masochistic desire was here present in the mind of a child before the psychical vita sexualis had developed and the instinct for the male had. 200 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. been awakened. Antipathic sexual instinct is here ex- pressly excluded. Case 86. A physician in the General Hospital of Vienna had his attention drawn to a girl who used to call on the medical assistants of the institution. When meet- ing one of them she would exj^ress great delight at meeting a medical man and ask him to at once imdertake a gyneco- logical examination on her. Klie said she would make re- sistance, but he must take no notice of that, on the contrary ask her to be calm and proceed with the examination. If X. consented, the scene would be enacted as she desired. She would resist, and thus work herself up into a high state of sexual excitement. If the medical man refused to pro- ceed any further she \\ould beg him not to desist. It was quite evident that the examination was only requested for the purpose of inducing the highest possible degree of orgasm. When the medical man refused coitus she felt deeply offended, but begged him to let her come again. Money she never accepted. It is apparent that orgasm was not induced by the mere palpation of the genitals, but the exciting cause undoubt- edly lay in the act of force, which was always demanded, and which became the equivalent of coitus. It is evidently a manifestation belonging in the province of masochism in woman. An Attempt to Explain Masochism. The facts of masochism are certainly among the most interesting in the domain of psychopathology. An attempt at explanation must first seek to distinguish in them the essential from the unessential. The distinguishing charac- teristic in masochism is certainly the unlimited subjection to the will of a person of the opposite sex (in sadism, on the contrary, the unlimited mastery of this person), with the awakening and accompaniment of lustful sexual feel- ings to the degree of orgasm. From the foreeoins it is MASOCHISM. 201 clear that the particular manner in which this relation of subjection or domination is expressed (v. supra), whether merely in symbolic acts, or whether there is also a desire to suffer pain at the hands of a person of the opposite sex, is a subordinate matter. While sadism may be looked upon as a pathological intensification of the masculine sexual character in its psychical peculiarities, masochism rather represents a pathological degeneration of the distinctive psychical peculiarities of woman. But masculine masochism is un- doubtedly frequent; and it is this that comes most fre- quently under observation and almost exclusively makes up the series of observed cases. The reason for this has been previously stated. Two sources of masochism can be distinguished in the sphere of normal phenomena. The first is, that in the state of lustful excitement every impression made by the person giving rise to the sexual stimulus, independently of the nature of its action, is pleasing to the individual ex- cited. It is entirely physiological that playful taps and light blows should be taken for caresses,^ Like the lover's pinch, which hurts and is desired. — Anthony and Cleopatra, v., 2. From here the step is not long to a state where the wish to experience a very intense impression at the hands of the consort leads to a desire for blows, etc., in cases of pathological intensification of lust; for pain is ever a ready means for pr(!»ducing intense bodily impressions. Just as in* sadism the sexual emotion leads to a state of exaltation in which the excessive motor excitement im- plicates neighbouring nervous tracts, so in masochism an ecstatic state arises, in which the rising flood of a single * Analogous facts are found in the animal kingdom. Pulmonata Cuv., for instance, possess a small calcareous staff which lies hidden in a special pouch of the body, but is at the time of mating pro- jected and used as a means of sexual excitement, producing, beyond doubt, pain, SO^ rSYCIlol'ATJIJA SE:SUALIS. emotion ravenously devours and covers with lust evei'_y inijjrossion coining from the beloved person. The second and, indeed, the most important source of masochism is to be sought in a wide-spread phenomenon, which, though it is extraordinary and abnormal, yet, by no means lies within the domain of sexual perversion. I here refer to the very prevalent fact that in in- numerable instances, which occur in all varieties, one in- dividual becomes dependent on another of the opposite sex, in a very extraordinary and remarkable manner, — even to the loss of all independent will-power; a depend- ence which forces the party in subjection to acts and suffering which greatly prejudice personal interest, and often enough lead to offences against both morality and law. This 'dependence, however, differs from the manifesta- tions of normal life only in the intensity of the sexual feeliniT that here comes in play, and in the slight degi'ee of will-power necessary for the maintenance of its equili- brium. The difference is one of intensity, not of quality, as in masochistic manifestations. This dependence of one person upon another of the opposite sex — abnormal but not perverse, a phenomenon possessing great interest when regarded from a forensic standpoint — I designate "sexual bondage" j^ for the rela- tions and circumstances attending it have in all respects the character of bondage. • The will of the juling^ indi- * Of. the author's article, " tjber geselilechtliche Horigkeit und Masochismus," in tlie " Psyohiatrische Jahrbiieher," Bd. x., p. 169 et seq., where this subject is treated in detail, and particularly from the forensic standpoint. • ' The expressions " slave " and " slavery," though often used metaphorically under such circumstances, are avoided here because they are the favourite expressions of masochismj from which this " bondage " must be strictly differentiated. The expression " bondage " is not to be construed to mean J. S. Mill's " Bondage of Woman." What ilill designates with this expression are laws and customs, social and historical facts. Here, however, we always speak of facts having peculiar individual motives that even conflict with prevalent customs and laws. Besides it has reference to either sex. MASOCHISM. 203 vidual dominates that of the person in subjection, just as the master's does that of bondsmen. This "sexual bondage," as has been said, is certainly an abnormal phenomenon. It begins with the first devia- tion from the normal. The degree of dependence of one person upon another, or of two iipon each other, resulting from individual peculiarity in the intensity of motives that in themselves are normal, constitutes the normal standard established by law and custom. Sexual bondage is not a perverse manifestation, however; the instinctive activities at work here are the same as those that set in motions- even though it be with less violence — the psychical vita sexualis which moves entirely within normal limits. Fear of losing the companion and the desire to keep him always content, amiable, and inclined to sexual inter- course, are here the motives of the individual in subjection. An extraordinary degree of love — which, particularly in woman, does not always indicate an unusual degree of sensuality — -and a weak character are the simple elements of this extraordinary process.^ The motive of the dominant individual is egotism which finds unlimited room for action. The manifestations of sexual bondage are various in form, and the cases. are very numerous.^ At every step in life we find raen that have fallen into sexual bondage. Among married men, hen-pecked husbands belong to this ' Perhaps the most important element is, that by the habit of submission a kind of mechanical obedience, without consciousness of its motives, which operates with automatic certainty, may be estab- lished, having no opposing motives to contend with, because it lies beyond the threshold of consciousness; and it may be used by the dominant individual like an inanimate instrument. ^ Sexual bondage, of course, plays a rdle in all literature. Indeed, for the poet, the extraordinary manifestations of the sexual life that are not perverse form a rich and open field. Tlie most celebrated description of masculine "bondage " is that by Ahh4 Prdvost, " Manon Lescault." An excellent description of feminine " bondage " is that of " Leone Leoni," by Oeorge Sand. But first of all comes Kleist's Kathchen von Heilbronn," who himself called it the counterpart of (sadistic)' " Penthesilea." Halm's " Griseldis " and many other similar poema also belong here. 204 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. category, particularly elderly men who marry young wives and try to overcome the disparity of years and physical defects by unconditional submission to the wife's every whim; and unmarried men of ripe maturity, who seek to better their last chance of love by unlimited sacrifice, are also to be enumerated here. Here belong, also, men of any age, who, seized by hot passion for a woman, meet coldness and calculation, and have to capitulate on hard Conditions ; men of loving natures who allow themselves to be persuaded to marriage by notorious prostitutes ; men who, to run after adventuresses, leave everything and jeopardise their future ; husbands and fathers who leave wife and child, to lay the income of a family at the feet of a harlot. But, numerous as the examples of masculine "bond- age" are, every observer of life who is at all unprejudiced must allow that they are far from equalling in number and importance the cases of feminine "bondage". This is easily explained. For a man, love is almost always only an episode, and he has many other and important interests; for a woman, on the other hand, love is the principal thing in life, and, until the birth of children, always her first interest. After this it is still oftener her first thought, but always takes at least the second place. But, what is still more important, man ruled by this impulse easily satisfies it in embraces for which he finds unlimited opportunities. Woman in the upper classes of society, if she have a husband, is bound to him alone; and even in the lower classes there are still great obstacles to polyandry. Therefore, a luomans husband means for her the whole sex, and his importance to her becomes very great. It must also be considered that the normal relation established by law and custom between husband and wife is far from being one of equality. In itself it expresses a sufficient, predominance of woman's dependence. The concessions she makes to her lover, to retain the love which it would be almost impossible for her to replace, only plunge her deeper in bondage ; and this increases the MASOCHISM. 205 insatiable demands of husbands resolved to use their advantage and traffic in woman's readiness to sacrifice herself. Here may be placed the fortune-hunter, who for money allows himself to be enveloped in the easily created illu- sions of a maiden; the seducer, and the man who com- promises wives, calculating on blackmail; the gilded army officer and the musician with the lion's mane, who know so well how to stammer "Thee or death!" as a means to pay debts and provide a life of ease. Here, too, belong the kitchen-soldier, whose love the cook returns with love pliis means to satisfy a different appetite ; the drinker, who consumes the savings of the mistress he marries; and ths man who with blows compels the prostitute on whom he lives to earn a certain sum for him daily. These are only a few of the innumerable forms of bondage into which woman is forced by her greater need of love and the diffi- culties of her position. It was necessary to give the subject of "sexual bond- age" here brief consideration, for in it may be clearly discerned the soil from which the main root of masochism springs. The relationship of these two phenomena of psychical sexual life 'is immediately apparent. Bondage and masochism both consist of the unconditional subjec- tion of the individual affected with this abnormality to a person of the opposite sex, and of domination of the former by the latter.^ The two phenomena, however, must be strictly differentiated ; they are not different in degree, but in quality. Sexual bondage is not a perversion and not pathologi- cal; the elements from which it arises — love and weakness of will — are not perverse; it is only their simultaneous activity that produces the abnormal result which is so ' Cases may occur in which the sexual bondage is expressed in the same acts that are common in masochism. When rough men beat their wives, and the latter suffer for love, without, however, having a desire for blows, we have a pseudo form of bondage that may simulate masochism. 206 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. opposed to self-interest, and often to custom and law. The motive, in obedience to which the subordinated indi- vidual acts and endures tyranny, is the normal instinct toward woman (or man), the satisfaction of which is the price of bondage. The acts of the person in subjection, by means of which the bondage is expressed, are per- formed at the command of the ruling individual, to sat- isfy selfishness, etc. For the subordinated individual they have no independent purpose; they are only the means to an end — to obtain or retain possession of the ruling individual. Finally, bondage is a result of love for a particular person; it first appears when this love is awakened. In masochism, which is decidedly abnormal and a perversion, this is all very different. The motive under- lying the acts and suffering of the person in subjection is here the charm afforded by the tyranny in itself. There may, at the same time, be a desire for coitus with the dominant person, but the impulse is directed to the acts which serve to express the tyranny, as the immediate objects of gratification. These acts in which masochism is expressed are, for the individual in subjection, not means to an end, as in bondage, but the end in them- selves. Finally, in masochism the longing for subjection occurs a priori before the occurrence of an inclination to any particular object of love. The connection between bondage and masochism may be assumed by reason of the correspondence of the two phenomena in the objective condition of dependence, notwithstanding the difference in their motives ; and the transformation of the abnormality into the perversion probal)ly takes place in the following manner: Any one living for a long time in sexual bondage becomes disposed to acquire a slight degree of masochism. Love that willingly bears the tyranny of the loved one then becomes an immediate love of tyranny. When the idea of being tyrannised is for a long time elosely associated u'ith the l/astful thought of the beloved person^ the lustful emotion MASOCHISM. 207 ■» is finally transferred to the tyranny itself j and the trans- formation to perversion is completed. This is the manner in which masochism may be acquired by cultivation.^ Thus a mild degree of masochism may arise from "bondage" — ^become acquired; but genuine, complete, deep-rooted masochism, with its feverish longing for sub- jection from the time of earliest youth, is congenital. The explanation of the origin of the perversion — in- frequent though it be — of fully developed masochism is ' It is highly interesting, and dependent upon the nature of bondage and masochism, which essentially correspond in external effects, that to illustrate the former certain playful, metaphorical expressions are in general use; such as " slavery," " to bear chains," " bound," " to hold the whip over," " to harness to the triumphal car," " to lie at the feet," " henpecked," etc., — all things which, literally carried out, form the objects of the masochist's desire. Such similes are frequently used in daily life and have become trite. They are derived from the language of poetry. Poetry has always recognized, within the general idea of the passion of love, the element of dependence in the lover, who practises self-sacrifice spontaneously or of necessity. The facts of " bondage " have also always presented themselves to the poetical imagination. When the poet chooses such expressions as those mentioned, to picture the dependence of the lover in striking similes, he proceeds eaa-ctly on the same lines as does the masochist, viz., to intensify the idea of his dependence (his ultimate aim), he creates such situations in reality. In ancient poetry, the expression " domina " is used to signify the loved one, with a preference for the simile of " casting in chains " {e.g., Horace, Od. i v., 11). From antiquity through all the centuries to our own times {cf. Grillparzer, " Ottokar," act v.: "To rule is sweet, almost as sweet as to obey") the poetry of love is filled with similar phrases and similes. The history of the word " mistress " is also interesting. But poetry reacts on life. It • is probable that the courtly chivalry of the middle ages arose in this way. In its rever- ence for women as " mistresses " in society and in individual love- relations; its transference of the relations of feudalism and vassalage to the relation between the knight and his lady; its submission to all feminine whims; its love-tests and vows; its duty of obedience to every command of the lady — in all this, ehivilry appears as a sys- tematic, poetical development of the " bondage " of love. Certain extreme manifestations, like" the deeds and sufferings of Ulrich von Lichtenstein or Pierre Vidal in the service of their ladies; or the practice of the fraternity of the " Galois " in France, whose members sought martyrdom in love and subjected themselves to all kinds of suffering — these clearly have a masochistic character, and demon- strate the natural transformation of one phenomenon into the other. 208 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. most probably to be found in the assumption that it arises from the more frequent abnormality of "sexual bondage," through which, now and then, this abnormality is heredi- tarily transferred to a psychopathic individual in such a manner that it becomes transformed into a perversion. It has been previously shown how a slight displacement of tlie psychical elements under consideration may effect this transition. Whatever effects associating habits may have on possible cases of acquired masochism, the same effects are produced by the varying tricks of heredity upon orig- inal masochism. ISTo new element is thereby added to "bondage," but on the contrary the very element is deleted which cements love and dependence, and thereby distin- guishes "bondage" from masochism and abnormality from perversion. It is quite natural that only the instinctive element is transmitted. This transition from abnormality into perversion, through hereditary transference, takes place very easily where the psychopathic constitution of the descendant presents the other factor of masochism, — i.e., what has been previously called its main root, — the tendency of sexually hypersesthetic natures to assimilate all impres- sions coming from the beloved person with the sexual im- pression. From these two elements, — from "sexual bondage" on the one hand and from the above-mentioned disposition to sexual ecstasy, which apperceives even maltreatment with lustful emotion, on the other, — the roots of which may be traced back to the field of physiological facts, masochism arises from the basis of psychopathic predis- position, in so far as its sexual hyperresthesia intensifies first all the physiological accessories of the vita sexualis and, finally, only its abnormal accompaniments, to the pathological degree of perversion.^ ' If it be considered that, aa sliowji above, " sexual bondage " is a phenomenon observed much more frequently and in a more pronounced degree in the female sex than in the malej the thought arises that masochism (if not always, at least as a rule;^ .is tixi MASOCHISM. 20§ At any rate, masochism, as a congenital sexual per- version, constitutes a functional sign of degeneration in (almost exclusively) hereditary taint; and this clinical deduction is confirmed in my cases of masochism and sadism. It is easy to demonstrate that the peculiar, ■ psychically anomalous direction of the vita sexualis rep- resented in masochism is an original abnormality, and not, so to speak, cultivated in a predisposed individual by passive flagellation, through association of ideas, as Rousseau and Binet contend. This is shown by the numerous cases of masochism — in fact, the majority — in which flagellation never appears, in which the perverse impulse is directed exclusively to purely symbolic acts expressing subjection without any actual infliction of pain. This is demonstrated by the whole series of observations, from case 50, given here. The same result — namely, that passive flagellation is not the nucleus around which all the rest is gathered — is reached when closer study is given to the cases in which passive flagellation plays a role, as in cases 50 and 52. Case 58 is particularly instructive in relation to this; for in this instance there can be no thought of a sexually stimulating effect by punishment received in youth. More- over, in this case, connection with an early experience is not possible; for the situation constituting the object of principal sexual interest is absolutely incapable of being carried out by a child. Finally, the origin of masochism from purely psychical elements, on confronting it with sadism (v. infra), is con- vincingly demonstrated. That passive flagellation occurs inheritance of the " bondage " of feminine ancestry. Thus it comes into a relation— though distant — with antipathic sexual instinct, as a ti'ansference to the male of a perversion really belonging to the female. It must, however, be emphasised that " bondage " also plays no unimportant rdle in the masculine vita sexualis, and that masochism in man may also be explained mthout any such transference of feminine elements. It must also be remembered here that masochism, as well as its counterpart, sadism, occurs in irregular combination with antipathic sexual instinct. 14 210 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. SO frequently in masochism is explained simply by the fact that it is the most extreme means of expressing the relation of subjection. I repeat that the decisive points in the differentiation of simple passive flagellation from flagellation dependent upon masochistic desire are, that in the former the act is a means to render coitus, or at least ejaculation, possible; and that in the latter it is a means of gratification of masochistic desires. As we have already seen, masochists subject themselves to all other kinds of maltreatment and suffering in which there can be no question of reflex excitation of lust. Since such cases are numerous, we must in these acts (as well as in flagellation in masochists, having like significance) seek to ascertain the relation in which pain and lust stand to each other. From the statement of a masochist it is as follows : — The relation is not of such a nature that what causes physical pain is here simply perceived as physical pleas- ure; for the person in a state of masochistic ecstasy feels no pain, either because, by reason of his emotional state (like that of the soldier in battle), the physical effect on his cutaneous nerves is not apperceived, or because (as with religious martyrs and enthusiasts), in the preoccupation of consciousness with lustful emotion, the idea of mal- treatment remains merely a symbol, without its quality of pain. To a certain extent there is overcompensation' of physical pain in the psychical pleasure, and only the excess remains in consciousness as psychical lust. This also undergoes an increase, since, either through reflex spinal influence or through a peculiar colouring in the sensoriuni of sensory impressions, a kind of hallucination of bodily pleasure takes place, with a vague localisation of the ob- jectively projected sensation. In the self-torture of religious enthusiasts (fakirs, howling dervishes, religious flagellants) there is an analo- gous state, only with a difference in the quality of pleas- MASOCniSM. • 211 urable feeling. Here the conception of martyrdom is also appereeived "without its pain; for consciousness is filled with the pleasurably coloured idea of serving God, atoning for sins, deserving heaven, etc., through martyrdom. In order to give masochism its proper place in the sphere of sexual perversion, we must proceed from the fact that it is a manifestation of psychical characteristics of the feminine type transcending into pathological con- ditions, in so far as its determining marks are suffering, subjection to the will of others, and to force. Among peoples of a lower class of culture the subjection of woman is extended even to brutality. This flagrant proof of ^ie- pendence is felt by woman even with sensual pleasure and accepted as a token of love. It is probable that the woman of high civilisation looks upon the role of being over- shadowed by the male consort as an acceptable situation which forms a portion of the lustful feeling developed in the sexual act. The daring and self-confident demeanor of man undoubtedly exercises a sexual charm over woman. It cannot be doubted that the masochist considers himself in a passive, feminine role towards his mistress and that his sexual gratification is g'overned by the success his il- lusion experiences in the complete subjection to the will of the consort. The pleasurable feeling, call it lust, te- sulting from this act differs per se in no wise from the feeling which woman derives from the sexual act. The masochistically inclined individual seeks and finds an equivalent for his purpose in the fact that he endows in his imagination the consort with certain masculine psy- chical sexual characteristics — i.e., in a perverse manner, in so far as the sadistic female partner constitutes his ideal. From this emanates the deduction that masochism is, properly speaking, only a rudimentary form of antipathic sexual instinct. It is a partial effemination which has only appereeived the secondary sexual characteristics of the psychical vita sexualis. This. assumption is supported by the fact that hetero- 212 PSYCl-IOPATHIA SEXUALIS. sexual masochists consider themselves merely as individ- uals endowed with feminine feelings.' Observation shows that they really possess feminine traits of character." This renders it intelligible that the masochistic element is so fre- quently found in hemosexual men.^ In the woman masochist also these relations to an- tipathic sexual instinct are to be found. Cf., case 84. Moll quotes a typical case of homosexuality in a woman afflicted with passive flagellantism and koprolagnia : Case 87. Miss X., age twenty-six. At the age of six cunnilingus mutuus; then up to seventeen deficiente occasione solitary masturbation. Since then cunnilingus with various female friends, at times playing the passive, at others the active role, always producing ejaculation in herself. Eor years koprolagnia. Maxime delectata fuit lambendo anum feminarum amatarum, lambendo san- guinem menstrualem amicae. The same effect had ver- bera amicae delectae nudae et robustae ad nates. The thought of performing koprolagnia in corpore viri was repulsive to her. Satisfaction in cunnilingus viri she only obtained when she imagined that the act was performed by a woman, not by a man. Coitus cum viro she dis- dained. Erotic dreams were always of a homosexual na- ture and were confined to active or passive cunnilingus. Inter osculationem mutuam maximam offert voluptatem ' Cf. cases 57 and 58. ^ Cf. case 70 in Schrenck-Xotzing ; case 20 in F4r4, I'inatinct sexuell, p. 262. 'Cf. case 67 in Schrenck-'S'otzing; Moll, ContT.SQS.aa\emp&ndung, 3rd edition, p. 265 (gentleman who pestered an officer with letters in which he begged him to bo allowed to clean his boots) ; ibidem, p. 281 (gentleman who was agitated by two wishes, viz. : ( IJ to be a woman that he might have coitus with the man lie loved, ( 2 ) to be maltreated by the same) ; ibidcnt', ease 17; ditto, p. 283 (man who finds satis- faction in the act with another man only when the latter rubs his back witli a hard brush till tlie blood flows) ; p. 284 (koprolagnia) ; p. :)17; V. h'raffi, Psycop. Hcxual., 6th edit., case 43; 8th edit., cases 46, 114, 115; item, Jahrb. f. Psychiatric, xii., pp. 339 and 351; item, " Arbeiten/' iv., p. 134, MASOCHISM AND SADISM. 213 morsus eonsortis, by preference in the lobe of the ear, causing pain and subsequent swelling. X. always had leaning to male occupations, loved to be among men as one of their own. From her tenth to her fifteenth year she worked in the brewery of a relative, if possible clad in trousers and a leather apron. She was bright, intelligent and good-natured, and felt quite happy in her perverse, homosexual existence. She smoked and drank beer. Female larynx (Dr. Flatau), small, badly developed breasts, large hands and feet. (Dr. Moll, intern. Centralblatt f. Physiol, und Patholog. der Ham- und Sex- ual-organe. iv. 3). Masochism and Sadism. The perfect counterpart of masochism is sadism. While in the former there is a desire to suffer and be subjected to violence, in the latter the wish is to inflict pain and use violence. The parallelism is perfect. All the acts and situations used by the sadist in the active role become the object of the 'desire of the masochist in the passive role. In both perversions these acts advance from purely symbolic acts to severe maltreatment. Even murder, in Vi'hich sadism reaches its acme, finds, as is shown in case 62, — of course, only in fancy, — its passive counterpart. Under favouring conditions, both perversions may occur with a normal vita sexualis; in both, the acts in which they express themselves are preparatory to coitus or substi- tutes for it.^ 'Of course, both have to contend with opposing ethical and aesthetic motives in foro interna. After these have been overcome, active sadism immediately comes in conflict with the law. Thiu is not the ease with masochism, which accounts for the greater fre- quency of masochistic acts. But the instinct of self-preservation and fear of pain prevent the realisation of the latter. The practical significance of masochism lies only in its relations to psychical impotence; while that of sadism lies beyond this, and is principally forensic. 214 PSYCHOPATl-IlA SEXtJALlS. But the analogy does not exist simply in external man- ifestations; it also extends to the intrinsic character of both perversions. Both are to be regarded as original psychopathies in mentally abnormal individuals, who, in particular, are affected with psychical hypercesthesia sexu- alis, and, as a rule, also with other abnormalities ; and for each of these perversions two constituent elements may be demonstrated, which have their roots in psychical facts lying within physiological limits. In masochism, as shown above, these elements lie in the fact (1) that in the state of sexual emotion every impression produced by the con- sort, independently of the manner of its production, is, per se, attended with lustful pleasure, wliich, when accom- panied by hypercesthesia sexiiahs, may go so far as to overcompensate all painful sensation; and in the fact (2) that "sexual bondage," dependent on mental factors — in themselves not perverse — may, under pathological condi- tions, become a perverse, pleasura1)]e desire for subjection to the opposite sex, which — even if its inheritance from the female side need not be presupposed — represents a pathological degeneration of the character (really belong- ing to woman) of the instinct of subordination, f)hysiolo- gical in woman. In harmony with this, there are, likewise, two constit- uent elements explanatory of sadism, the origin of which may also be traced back within physiological limits. These are: the fact (1) that in sexual emotion, to a certain ex- tent as an accompanying psychical excitation, an impulse may arise to influence the object of desire in every possible way and with the greatest possible intensity, which, in in- dividuals sexually hyperu.'sthetic, may degenerate into a cra\'ing to inflict pain; and the fact (2) that, under path- ological conditions, man's active role of winning woman may become an unlimited desire for subjugation. Thus masochism and sadism represent perfect coimter- parts. It is also in harmony with this tliat the individuals affected vnth these perversions regard the opposite perver- MASOCHISM AND SADISM. 215 sion in the other sex as their ideal, as shown by case 57, and also by "Bousseaus Confessions". But the contrast of masochism and sadism may also be used to invalidate the assumption that the former has its origin in the reflex effect of passive flagellation, and that all the rest is the product of association of- related ideas, as Binet, in his explanation Of Bousseaus case, thinks, and as Bousseau himself believed. In the active maltreatment forming the object of the sadist's sexual desire there is, in fact, no irritation of his own sensory nerves by the act of maltreatment, so that there can be no doubt of the purely psychical character of the origin of this perversion. Sadism and masochism, however, are so re- lated to each other, and so correspond in all points with each other, that the one allows, by analogy, a conclusion for the other; and this is alone sufficient to establish the purely psychical character of masochism. According to the above-detailed contrast of all the ele- ments and phenomena of masochism and sadism, and as a resume of all observed cases, lust in the infliction of pain and lust in inflicted pain aJDpear but as two different sides of the same psychical process, of which the primary and essential thing is the consciousness of active or passive subjection, in which the combination of cruelty and lustful pleasure has only a secondary psychological significance. Acts of cruelty serve to express this subjection; first, be- cause they are the most extreme means for the expression of this relation; and, again, because they represent the most intense effect that one person, either with or without coitus, can exert on another. Sadism and masochism are the results of associations, just the same as all complicated manifestations of psychi- cal life are associations. For psychic life consists, after the production of the simplest elements of consciousness, simply of associations and disassociations of these ele- ments. The chief point gained by this analysis is that sadism and masochism are not merely the results of accidental 216 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXtfALlS. associations, occasioned by chance or an opportune coinci- dence, but results of associations springing from causes existing under normal circumstances, easily produced under certain conditions — e.g., sexual liypera3stliesia- An abnormally intensified sexual instinct spreads in every direction. It reaches into adjacent spheres, and amalga- mates with their contents, thus producing the pathological associations which are the real essence of both these per- versions.^ Of course, this need not always be so, for there are cases of hyperffisthesia without perversion. But these cases of pure hypercesthesia sexualis — at least, those of striking intensity— seem to be of rarer occurrence than those of perversion. The cases in which sadism and masochism occur simul- taneously in one individual are interesting, but they pre- ' Schrenck-Notzing, who in his explanation of all perversions lays particular stress upon the " occasional momentum," gives prefer- ence to the theory of acquired perversions over the congenital, and allows the manifestations of sadism and masochism only a subordi- nate position. Although he admits that many cases can only be explained on the assumption of congenital predisposition, yet he contends that circumstances or a timely coincidence control their acquirement (op. cit. p. 170). His arguments are based upon observations. Quoting two cases of psychopathia sexualis (29 and 37 of the seventh edition) he con- tends that the accidental sight of a girl bleeding or a boy being whipped coinciding with a strong sexual emotion may be sufficient cause for continued pathological associations. Against this it may, however, be decisively held that in every hyperaesthetic individual early and strong sexual emotions have often coincided with numerous heterogeneous things, whilst the patho- logical associations are altcays coupled with hut few definite (sadistic and masochistic) things. Numerous pupils indulge in "sexual emotions or gratifications during lessons in grammar and mathe- matics in the class-room, as well as elsewhere, without thereby con- tracting perverse associations. From this clearly follows that the sight of a whipping or similar scenes may provoke pathological associations already present but latent, but that it cannot produce them. Moreover, the aroused sexual instinct is not associated with the numerous indifferent things that are ever present, but only with such as normally excite disgust. The same argument refers to the opinion of Binet, who also seeks to explain these manifestations by accidental associations. MASOCHISM AND SADISM. 217 sent some difficulties of explanation. Such cases are, for instance, No. 47 of the seventh edition, also Nos. 57 and 67 of the present, but especially ISTo. 29 of the ninth edi- tion. From the latter it is evident that it is especiallj the idea of subjection that, both actively and passively, forms the nucleus of the perverse desires. Traces of the same thing are also to be observed, with more or less clear- ness, in many other cases. At any rate, one of the two perversions is always markedly predominant. Owing to this marked predominance of one perversion and the later appearance of the other in such cases, it may well be assumed that the predominating perversion is original, and that the other has been acquired in the course of time. The ideas of subjection and maltreat- ment, coloured with lustful pleasure, either in an active or passive sense, have become deeply imbedded in such an individual. Occasionally the imagination is tempted to try the same ideas in an inverted role. There may even be realisation of this inversion. Such attempts in imagination and in acts, are, however, usually soon aban- doned as inadequate for the original inclination. Masochism and sadism also occur in combination with antipathic sexual instinct, and, in fact, in association with all forms and degrees of this perversion. The individual of inverted sexuality may be a sadist as well as a masochist {cf. cases 55 of the present and 49 of the seventh edition and numerous cases in the subsequent series of cases of sexual inversion). Wherever a sexual perversion has developed on the basis of a neuropathic individuality, sexual hypersesthesia, which may always be assumed to be present, may induce the phenomena of masochism and sadism — now of the one, now of both combined, one arising from the other. Thus masochism and sadism appear as the fundamental forms of psycho-sexual perversion, which may make their 218 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. appearance at any point in the domain of sexual aberra- tion.^ Fetichism. — The Association of Lust with the Idea of Certain Portions of the Female Person, or with Cer- tain Articles of Fennale Attire. In the considerations concerning the psychology of the normal sexual life in the introduction to this work it was shown that, within physiological limits, the pronounced preference for a certain portion of the body of persons of the opposite sex, particularly for a certain form of this part, may attain great psycho-sexual importance. In- ' Every attempt to explain the facta of either sadism or maso- chism owing to the close connection of the two phenomena demon- strated here, must also be suited to explain the other perversion. An attempt to offer an explanation of sadism, by /. (?. Kiernan (Chicago) (vide "Psychological Aspects of the Sexual Appetite," Alienist and Neurologist, St. Louis, April, 1891) meets this require- ment, and for this reason may be briefly mentioned here. Kiernan, who has several authorities in Anglo-American literature for his theory, starts from the assumption of several naturalists (DalUnger, Drysdalc, Ralph, Cienkowslcy) which conceives the so-called con- jugation, a sexual act in certain low forms of animal life, to be cannibalism, a devouring of the partner in tlie act. He brings into immediate connection with this the well-known facts that at the time of sexual union crabs tear limbs from their bodies and spiders bite off the heads of the males, and other sadistic acts performed by rutting animals with their consorts. From this he passes to lust- murder and other lustful acts of cruelty in man, and assumes that hunger and the sexual appetite are, in their origin, identical; that the sexual cannibalism of lower forms of animal life has an influence in higher forms and in man, and that sadism is an atavistic rebounu. This explanation of sadism would, of course, also explain masochism; for if the origin of sexual intercourse is to be sought in cannibalistic process, then both the survival of one sex and the destruction of the other would fulfil the purpose of nature, and thus the instinctive desire to be the victim would be explained. But it must be stated in objection that the basis of this reasoniii,i; is insufficient. The extremely complicated process of conjugation in lower organisms, into which science has really penetrated only during tlie last few years, is by no means to be regarded as simply a devouring of one individual by another {of. Wcismann, " Die Bedeutung der sexuellen Fortpflanzung fUr die Selectionstheorie," p. 51, Jena, 1886), FETICHISM. 219 deed, the especial power of attraction possessed by certain forms and peculiarities for many men — in fact, the ma- jority — may be regarded as the real principle of individ- ualism in love. This preference for certain particular physical char- acteristics in persons of the opposite sex— by the side of which, likewise, a marked preference for certain psychical characteristics may be demonstrated — following Binet ("Du Fetischisme dans 1' amour," "Kevue Philosophique," 1887) and Lombroso (Introduction to the Italian edition of the second edition of this work), I have called "fetich- ism" ; because this enthusiasm for certain portions of the body (or even articles of attire) and the worship of them, in obedience to sexual impulses, frequently call to mind the reverence for relics, holy objects, etc., in religious cults. This physiological fetichism has already been described in detail. By the side of this physiological fetichism, however, there is, in the psycho-sexual sphere, an undoubted patho- logical, erotic fetichism, of which there is already a numer- ous series of cases presenting phenomena having great clinical and psychiatric interest, and, under certain cir- cumstances also, forensic importance. This pathological fetichism does not coniine itself to certain parts of the body alone, but it is even extended to inanimate objects, which, however, are almost always articles of female wearing-apparel, and thus stand in close relation with the female person. This pathological fetichism is connected, through grad- ual transitions, with physiological fetichism, so that (at least in body-fetichism) it is almost impossible to sharply define the beginning of the perversion. Moreover, the whole field of body-fetichism does not really extend beyond the limits of things which normally stimulate the sexual instinct. Here the abnormality consists only in the fact that the whole sexual interest is concentrated on the im- pression made by a part of the person of the opposite sex, so that all other impressions fade and become more or less 220 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. indifferent. Therefore, the body-fetichist is not to be re- garded as a monstrum per excessum, like the sadist or masochist, but rather as a monstrum per defectum. What stimulates him is not abnormal, but rather what does not affect him, — the limitation of sexual interest that has taken place in him. Of course, this limited sexual interest, within its narrower limits, is usually expressed with a correspondingly greater and abnormal intensity. It would seem reasonable to assume, as the distinguish- ing mark of j)athological fetichism, the necessity for the presence of the fetich as a conditio sine qua non for the possibility of performance of coitus. But when the facts are more carefully studied, it is seen that this limitation is really only indefinite. There are numerous cases in which, even in the absence of the fetich, coitus is possible, but incomplete and forced (often with the help of fancies relating to the fetich), and particularly unsatisfying and exhausting; and, too, closer study of the distinctive sub- jective psychical conditions in these cases shows that there are transitional states, passing, on the one hand, to mere physiological preferences, and, on the other, to psychical impotence, in the absence of the fetich. It is therefore better, perhaps, to seek the pathological criterion of body-fetichism in purely subjective psychical states. The concentration of the sexual interest on a cer- tain portion of the body that has no direct relation to sex (as have the mammse and external genitals) — a peculiarity to be emphasised — often leads body-fetichists to such a condition that they do not regard coitus as the real means of sexual gratification, but rather some form of manipula- tion of that portion of the body that is effectual as a fetich. This perverse instinct of body-fetichists may be taken as the pathological criterion, no matter whether actual coitus is still possible or not. Fetichism of inanimate objects or articles of dress, how- ever, in all cases, may A\'ell be regarded as a pathological phenomenon, since its object falls without the circle of normal sexual stimuli. But even here, in the phenomena, FETICHISM. 221 there is a certain outward correspondence with processes of the normal psychical vita sexucLlis; the inner connection and meaning of pathological fetichism, however, are en- tirely different. In the ecstatic love of a man mentally nornial, a handkerchief or shoe, a glove or letter, the flower "she gave," or a lock of hair, etc., may become the object of worship, but only because they represent a mnemonic symbol of the beloved person — absent or dead — whose whole personality is reproduced by them. The pathologi- cal fetichist has no such relations. The fetich constitutes the entire content of his idea. When he becomes aware of its presence, sexual excitenient occurs, and the fetich makes itself felt.^ According to all observations thus far made, patho- logical fetichism seems to arise only on the basis of a psychopathic constitution that is for the most part heredi- tary, or on the basis of existent mental disease. Thus it happens that it not infrequently appears com- bined with the other (original) sexual perversions that arise on the same basis. ISTot infrequently fetichism occurs in- the most various forms in combination with inverted sexuality, sadism, and masochism. Indeed, certain forms of body-fetichism (hand- and foot-fetichism) probably have a more or less distinct connection with the latter two per- versions (v. infra). But if fetichism also rests upon a congenital general psychopathic disposition, yet this perversion is not, like those previously considered, essentially of an original na- ture ; it is not congenitally perfect, as we may well assume sadism and masochism to be. While in the sexual perversions described in the pre- ceding chapters we have met only cases of a congenital type, here we meet only acquired cases. Aside from the fact that often in fetichism the causative circumstance of lln Zola's "Therfese Raquin," where the lover repeatedly kisses his mistress's boot, the case is quite different from that of shoe- and boot- fetichists, who, at the sight of every boot worn by a lady, or even alone, are thrown into sexual excitement, even to the extent of ejacu- lation. 222 I'SycMOPAtHiA SEXUAtlS. its acquirement is traced, yet the physiological conditions are wanting, which in sadism and masochism, by means of sexual hyper£esthesia, are intensified to perversions, and justify the assumption of congenital origin. In fetichism, every case requires an event which affords the ground for the perversion. As has been said, it is, of course, physiological in sexual life to be partial to one or another of woman's charms, and to be enthusiastic about it; but concentration of the entire sexual interest on such partial impression is here the essential thing; and for this concentration there must l)e a particular reason in every individual affected. There- fore, ^Ye may accept Binet's conclusion that in the life of ei^ery fetichist there may he assumed to have been some event which determined the association of lustful feeling with the single impression. This event must be sought for in the time of early youth, and, as a rule, occurs in connec- tion with the first awakening of the vita sexualis. This first awakening is associated with some partial sexual im- pression (since it is always a thing standing in some' rela- tion to woman) ,^ and stamps it for life as the principal object of sexual interest. The circumstances under which the association arises are usually forgotten; the result of the association alone is retained. The general predisposi- tion to psychopathic states and the sexual hypersesthesia of such individuals are all that is original here.^ ^Cf. "Arbeiten," iv., p. 172. Case of ring fetichism; p. 174, mourning crape fetichism in homosexual persons. ^Though Binet (op. cit.) declares that every sexual perversion, without exception, depends upon such an " accident acting on a predisposed subject " ( where, under predisposition, only hy per- iEsthesia in general is understood ) , yet sucli an assumption for other perversions than fetichism is neither necessary nor satisfactory. For example, it is not clear liow the sight of another's chastisement could excite sexually even a very excitable individual, if tlie pliysio- logical relationship of lust and cruelty had not been developed into original sadism in an abnormally excitable individual. As the sadistic and masochistic associations are performed in the mind of the subject from homogeneous elements in adjacent spheres, in the same measure is the possibility of fetichistio associations prepared PETICHISM. 223 Like the other perversions thus far considered, erotic (pathological) fetichisin may also express itself in strange, unnatural, and even criminal acts: gratification with the female person loco indehito, theft and robbery of objects of fetichism, pollution of such objects, etc. Here, too, it only depends upon the intensity of the perverse impulse and the relative power of opposing ethical motives, whether and to what extent such acts are performed. These perverse acts of fetichists, like those of other sexually perverse individuals, may either alone constitute the entire external vita sexualis, or occur parallel with the normal sexual act. This depends upon the condition of physical and psychical sexual power, and the degree of excitability to normal stimuli that has been retained. Where excitability is diminished, not infrequently the sight or touch of the fetich serves as a necessary pre- paratory act. The great practical importance which attaches to the facts of, fetichism, in accordance with what has been said, lies in two factors. In the first place, pathological fetich- ism is not infrequently a cause of psychical impotence.^ Since the object upon which the sexual interest of the fetichist is concentrated stands, in itself, in no immediate relation to the normal sexual act, it often happens that the fetichist diminishes' his excitability to normal stimuli by his perversion, or, at least, is capable of coitus only by the idiosyncrasies of- the object and thus easier understood. In nearly every instance it is impressions of parts of the female form (including garments) that are in question. Fetichistic association which originated only by mere accident can only be traced in a few special cases. ^ When young husbands who have associated much with prosti- tutes feel impotent in the face of the chastity of their young wives— a thing of frequent occurrence — the condition may be regarded as a kind of (psychical) fetichism in a wider sense. One of my patients was never potent with his beautiful and chaste young wifCj because he was accustomed to the lascivious methods of prostitutes. When he now and then attempted coitus with ptielKs he was perfectly potent. Eaminond {op. oit. pp. 48, 49) reports a very similar interesting case. Of course, in such cases, a bad conscience and hypochcz&iacal fear of imgotence play an important part. 224 PSYCHOI-ATlilA SKXtTALlS. by means of concentration of his fancy iipon his fetich. In this perversion, and in the difficulty of its adequate gratification, just as in the other perversions of the sexual instinct, lie conditions favouring psychical and physical onanism, which again reacts deleteriously on the constitu- tion and sexual power. This is especially true in the case of youthful individiials, and particularly in the case of those who, on account of opposing ethical and aesthetic motives, shrink from the realisation of their perverse de- sires. Secondly, fetichism is of great forensic importance. Just as sadism may extend to murder and the infliction of bodily injury, fetichism may lead to theft and even to robbery for the possession of the desired articles. Erotic fetichism has for its object either a certain portion of the body of a person of the opposite sex, or a certain article or material of wearing apparel of the opposite sex. (Only cases of pathological fetichism in men have thus far been observed, and therefore only portions of the female person and attire are spoken of here.) In accordance with this, fetichists fall into three, groups. (a) The Fetich is a Part of the Female Body. Just as, in physiological fetichism, the eye, the hand, the foot and the hair of woman frequently become fetiches, so, in the pathological domain, the same portions of the body become the sole objects of sexual interest. This ex- clusive concentration of interest on these parts, by the side of which everything else feminine fades, and all other sexual value of woman may sink to nil, so that, instead of coitus, strange manipulations of the fetich become the object of desire, — this it is that makes these cases patho- logical. Case 88. {Binet, op. cit.) X., aged thirty-four, teacher in a gymnasium. In childhood he suffered from PETICHISM. 225 convulsions. At the age of ten he began to masturbate, with lustfixl feelings, which were connected with very strange ideas. He was particularly partial to women's eyes; but since he wished to imagine some form of coitus, and was absolutely innocent in sexual matters, to avoid too great a separation from the eyes, he evolved the idea of making the nostrils the seat of the female sexual organs. Then his vivid sexual desires revolved around this idea. He sketched drawings representing correct Greek profiles of female heads, but the nostrils _ were so large that immissio penis would have been possible. One day, in an omnibus, he saw a girl in whom he thought he recognised his ideal. lie follpwed her to her home and immediately proposed to her. Shown the door, he returned again and again, until arrested. X. never had sexual intercourse. ITose fetichism is but seldomly met with. The follow- ing rare bit of poetry comes to me from England : — " Oh ! sweet and pretty little nose, so charming unto me ; Oh, were I but the sweetest rose, I'd give my scent to thee. Oh, make it full with honey sweet, that I may suck it all; T'would be for me the greatest treat, a real festival. How sweet and how nutritious your darling nose does seem ; It would be more delicious, than strawberries and cream." Hand-fetichists are very numerous. The following case is not really pathological. It is given here as a transi- tional one : — Case 89. B., of neuropathic family, very sensual mentally intact. At the sight of the hand of a beautiful, young lady he was always charmed and felt sexual excite- ment to the extent of erection. It was his delight to kiss and press such hands. As long as they were covered with gloves he felt unhappy. By pretexts he tried to get hold of such hands. He was indifferent to the foot. If the beautiful hands were ornamented with rings, his lust was increased. Only the living hand, not its image, caused him this lustful ex:citement. It was only when he was 15 226 I'SYCIIOPATIIIA SEXOALIS. exhausted sexually by frequent coitus that the hand lost its sexual charm. At first the memory-picture of female hands disturbed him even while at work (Binet, op. cit). Binet states that such cases of enthusiasm' for the female hand are numerous. Here it may be recalled that, according to case 25, a man may be partial to the female hand as a resvilt of sadistic impulses ; and that, according to case 52, the same thing may be due to masochistic desires. Thus such, cases have move than one meaning. But it does by no means follow that all, or even a majority, of the cases of hand-fetichism allow or require a sadistic or masochistic" explanation. The following interesting case, that has been studied in detail, shows that, in spite of the fact that at first a sadistic or masochistic element seems to have exercised an influence, at the time of the individual's maturity and the complete development of the perversion, the latter contained nothing of these elements. Of course, it is possible that, in the coui'se of time, they disappeared; but here the assumption of the origin of the fetichism in an accidental association meets every requirement: — Case 90. A case of hand-fetichism; communicated by Albert Moll. P. L., aged twenty-eight, a merchant in Westphalia. Aside from the fact that the patient's father was remarkably moody and somewhat quick-tempered, nothing of an hereditary nature could be proved in the family. At school the patient was- not very diligent; he • was never able to concentrate his attention on any one sub- ject for any length of time ; on the other hand, from child- hood he had a great inclination for music. His tem- perament was always nervous. In August, 1890, he came to me complaining of head- ache and abdominal pain, which in every way gave the impression of being neurasthenic. The patient also said he -was destitute of energy. Only after accurately directed questions did the patient make the following statements FETICHISM. 227 concerning his sexual life. As far as he could remember, ■ the beginning of sexual excitement occurred in his seventh year. Whenever he saw a boy of his own age urinate and caiight sight of his genitals, he became lustfully excited. L. states with certainty that this excitement was associated Avith strongly accentuated erections. Led astray by an- other boy, L. learned to masturbate at the age of seven or eight. "Being of a very excitable nature," said L., "I practised masturbation very frequently until my eighteenth year, without gaining any clear idea of the evil results or the meaning of the practice." He was particularly fond of practising mutual onanism with some of his school- friends, but it was by no means an indifferent matter who the other boy was ; on the contrary, only a few of his com- panions could satisfy him in this respect. To the question as to what particularly caused him to prefer this or that boy, L. replied that a white j beautifully formed hand in his school-fellow impelled him to practise mutual onanism with him. L. further remembered that frequently, at the beginning of the gymnastic lesson, he would exercise by himself on a bar standing apart. He did this for the purpose of exciting himself as much as possible, and he was so successful that, without using his hand and without ejaculation — L. was still too young — he had lustfub plea- sure. Another early event which L. remembered is inter- esting. One day his favourite companion, 'N., who prac- tised mutual onanism with him, proposed that L. should try to get hold of his (IST.'s) penis, and he would do all he could to prevent it. L. acquiesced. In this way onan- ism was directly combined with a struggle between both parties, in which IST. was always conquered. The struggle was finally ended in N.'s being compelled to allow L. to practice onanism on him. L. assured me that this kind of masturbation had given him, as well as IST., especial pleas- ure. In this way L. continued to practice masturbation very frequently until his eighteenth year. Warned by a friend, he then began to struggle with all his might against this evil habit. He became more and more successful, and 228 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXtlALIS. finally, after the first performance of coitus, lie stopped the practice of onanism entirely. But this was only ac- complished in his twenty-second year. It now seemed incomprehensible to the patient — and he said he was filled with disgust at the thought — how he could ever have found pleasure in performing masturbation with other boys. Now, nothing could induce him to touch another man's genitals, the sight of which was even unpleasant to him. He had lost all inclination for men, and felt attracted by women exclusively. It must be mentioned, however, that although L. had a decided inclination for the female sexj he presented an abnormal phenomenon. The essential thing in woman that excited him was the sight of her beautiful hands; L. was far more impressed when he touched a beautiful female hand than he would have been had he seen its possessor in a state of complete nudity. The extent to which L.'s preference for beautiful female hands went is shown by the following incident : — L. knew a beautiful young lady possessed of every charm, but her hands were quite large and not beautifully formed, and often they were not as clean as L. could wish. For this reason it was not only impossible for L. to con- ceive a deeper interest in the lady, but he was not able even to touch her. L. believed that there was nothing more disgusting to him than dirty finger-nails ; this alone would make it impossible for him to touch a woman who in all other respects was most beautiful. L. formerly, as a substitute for coitus, induced the puella to perform genital raaniijulation with her hand until ejaculation took place. To the question as to what there was about a woman's hand that attracted him in particular, whether he saAv in it a symbol of power, and whether it gave him pleasure to be directly humiliated by a woman, the patient answered Ihat only the hcautiful form of the hand charmed him; that it afforded him no ^^ratification to be humiliated by a Vvoman ; and 1hat he had ue\'er had any thought to regard the hand as the symbol or instrument of a woinan's power. FETICIIISM. 229 The preference for the hand was still so great that the patient had greater pleasure when his genitals were touched by it that when he performed coitus in vaginam. Yet, the patient preferred to perform the latter, because it seemed to him to be natural, while the former seemed abnormal. The touch of a beautiful female hand on his body imme- diately caused him to have erection; he thought that kiss- ing and other contacts do not exert nearly so strong an influence. It was only of late years that the patient had performed coitus frequently, but it had always been very difficult for him to determine to do it. Moreover, in coitus, he did not find the complete satisfaction he sought. How- ever, when he found himself near a woman whom he would like to possess, sometimes, at mere sight of her, his sexual excitement became so intense that ejaculation resulted. L. said expressly that during this process he did not in- tentionally touch or press his genitals; ejaculation under such circumstances afforded him much more pleasure than he experienced in actual coitus.^ To go back, the patient's dreams were never about coitus. When he had pollutions at night, they were almost always associated with other thoughts than those that occur to the normal man. The patient's dreams were of events of his school-days, when, besides the mutual onan- ism described, he had ejaculations whenever he became anxiously excited. When, for example, the teacher dic- tated an extemporaneous exercise, and L. was unable to follow in translation, ejaculation often occurred.^ The pollutions that now occurred occasionally, at night, were '■ Great sexual hj'peraesthesia. ^This is also sexual liyperfEsthesiai Any intense excitement affects the sexual sphere (Binet's " DynamogSnie gfingrale"). Con- cerning this Dr. Moll communicates the following case: " A similar thing is described by Mr. E., aged twenty -seven ; merchant. While at school, and afterward, he often had ejaculation with pleasurable feeling ^v'llen he was seized with a spell of intense anxiety. Besides, almost every other physical or mental pain exerted a similar influence. E., as he stated, had a normal sexual instinct, but gufTered with nervQus impotence," 230 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXDALIS. only accompanied by dreams that had the same or a, similar subject — i.e. J the events at school just mentioned. On account of his unnatural feeling and sensibility the patient thought he was incapable of loving a woman permanently. Treatment of the patient's perversion was not possible. This case of hand-fetichism certainly does not depend on masochism or sadism, but is to be explained simply on the ground of early indulgence in mutual onanism. Neither is there antipathic sexual instinct. Before the sexual appetite was clearly conscious of its object, the hands of school-fellows were used. As soon as the instinct for the opposite sex bccarqe evident, the interest for the hand was transferred to that of woman. In hand fetichists, who according to Binet, are numer- ous, it is possible that other associations lead to the same result. I^ext to the hand-fetichists, naturally come the foot- fetichists. "\^^hile glove-fetichism, which belongs to the next group of object-fetichism, seldom takes the place of hand-fetichism, we find shoe- and boot-fetichism, of which there are innumerable cases occurring everywhere, taking the place of enthusiasm for the naked female foot. It is easy to see the reason for this. The female hand is usually seen uncovered; the foot, covered. Thus the early associations which determine the direction of tlio vita sexualis are naturally connected with the naked hand, but with the foot when covered. This assiimption is certainly correct with regard to .those who have grown up in large cities, and easily explains the scarcity of foot-fetichism,^ which will be elucidated by the following cases. Case 91. Foot-fetichism. Acquired inverted sexuality. ' Exceptions iire the cases of latent iiiiisoeliism in the form of Koprolagnia in which case the folichist-ic sUniulua is not to be found iji the clean naked foot but c contra, c{. case 80, PETICHISM. 231 Mr. X., civil servant, twenty-nine years of age; mother neuropathic, father diabetic. Had good mental qualities, was of nervous disposition, but never suffered from nervous disease, showed no signs of degeneration. Patient distinctly recalled that even at the age of six he became sexually excited when he saw the naked feet of women, and was impelled to follow them, or watch them when at work. At the age of fourteen he slipped one night into the room where his sister slept and kissed her foot. At the age of eight he began spontaneously to masturbate, think- ing all the while of the naked feet of women. When sixteen he often took shoes and stockings of servant girls to bed with him; and whilst fingering them excited himself into masturbation. At the age of eighteen he began sexual intercourse with persons of the opposite sex. He had full power, and Coitus satisfied him without the aid of a fetich. For males he had not the slightest sexual inclination, neither had the feet of men any attraction for him. At the age of twenty-four a great change came over his sexual feelings and his physical condition. Patient became neurasthenic and began to experience sexual inclination to males. 'No doubt excessive mastur- l)ation brought about neurosis and inverted sexuality to which he was led by libido nimia remaining unsated by coitus, and by the sight (accidental or otherwise) of female feet. As neurasthenia (at first sexuaUs) increased, a rapid cessation of libido, power and gratification, with regard to women set in. , Parallel with this, inclination towards his own sex developed and his fetichism was transferred to males. With the age of twenty-five he had coitus cum muliere but rarely, and without satisfaction. He had lost nearly all interest in the foot of woman. The craving to have sexual intercourse with men grew daily stronger. When 'he was transferred to a large city he found the long- 232 PSYCIIOPATHIA SEXUALIS. wished-for opportunity and actually revelled with intense passion in this unnatural love. lie ejaculated during these acts with the utmost volup- tuousness. By-and-by the sight of a sympathetic man, especially if he were barefooted, sufficed him. His nocturnal pollutions had now for their object intercourse with men, and, to be sure, in the fetichistic sense (feet). Shoes did not interest him. The naked foot was his charm. lie often felt impelled to follow men in the street, hoping to find occasion for taking off their shoes. As a substitute he went barefooted himself. At times he was driven to walk along the street in his bare feet, thereby experiencing the most intense lustful feelings. If he resisted, agony, trembling, and palpitation of the heart set in. Often at nights he yielded to this impulse for hours, even in stormy, rainy weather, not minding the many risks and personal dangers to which he exposed himself by so doing. He would carry the shoes in his hand, became sexually excited, and only found satisfaction in spontaneous, or induced ejaculation. He felt envious of navvies and the poor who could go barefoot without attracting attention. His happiest moments were the time which he spent in an hydropathic establishment, a la Kneipp, where he was allowed to go barefoot with the other men under treatment. An awkward affair, the result of his perverse sexual practices sobered him. He sought safety from his un- natural sexual existence by consulting a physician who sent him to me. The patient did his utmost to abstain from masturba- tion and perverse connection with men. He imderwent treatment for neurasthenia in an hydropathic institute, regained some interest in the gentle sex — his foot-fetich- ism serving as a bridge — had once, with a degree of plea- sure, coitus with a barefooted peasant girl who acceded to his wishes, and later on visited puellas a few times but without gratification. Then he turned again to persons J-ETICHiSM. 233 of his own sex, backslided totally, felt irresistibly drawn to tramps and farm labourers, whom he paid for the favour to kiss their feet. An attempt to rescue the unfor- tunate man by suggestive treatment • was wrecked on the impossibility to remove an enervation which was beyond therapeutic aid. Case 92. Foot-fetichism with continued Jietero-sex- uality. Mr. Y., fifty years of age, bachelor, belonged to high society. Consulted a physician on account of "ner- vous" troubles. Tainted, from childhood nervous, very sensitive to cold and heat, troubled with delusions which assumed the character of transient dementia persecutoria. For instance, when he sat in a restaurant he imagined that everybody stared at him, talked about, and made fun of him. As soon as he rose this feeling left him and he no longer believed his fancies. He never felt settled for any length of time, and moved about from one place to another. At times it happened that he engaged rooms at a hotel, but never went there on account of his peculiar delusions. He never had much libido. All his sentiments were rheterosexual. Now and then he found gratification in (Coitus which he claimed to have been normal. Y. admitted that his sexual life was peculiar from early youtJi. ISTeither women nor men excited him sexually, but the ^ight of female feet, be they of children or grown- up womeji, would do so. All other parts of the female body had no attraction for him. If by chance he could see the naked feet of female gipsies or tramps he could gaze at them by the hour and was driven by a "terrible" impulse terere genitalia propria ad pedes illarum. Thus far he had successfully resisted jthis impulse. What annoyed him most was to see these feet covered -with dirt. He' would like to see them well washed and clean. He could not say how this fetichism originated in him (from a communication of Professor Forel). 23-i PSYCriOPATHIA SEXUALIS. Moll in his recent researches in libido sexualis, p. 288, relates a most interesting case of foot-fetichism which resembles case 91 above, in so far as the patient by force of the fetich became homosexual. Shoe-fetichism also finds its pfece in the following group of dress-f ctichism ; however, on account of its demonstrable masochistic character in the majority of cases, it has been, for the most part, described already above. Besides the eye, liand and foot, the mouth and ear often play the role of a fetich. Among others, Moll (op. cit.) mentions such cases. (Cf! Belot's romance, "La Eouche de Madame X.," which, B. states,- rests upon actual ob- servation.) The following remarkable case comes under my per- sonal observation : — ■ Case 93. A gentleman of very bad heredity con- sulted me concerning impotence that was driving him al- most to despair. While he was young, his fetich was women of plump form. He married such a lady, and was happy and potent with her. After a few months the lady fell very ill, and lost much flesh. When, one day, he tried to resume his marital duty, he was absolutely impotent, and remained so. If, however, he attempted coitus with plump women, he was perfectly potent. Even bodily defects become fetiches. Case 94. X., twenty-eight years of age; family heavily tainted ; neurasthenic ; want of self-confidence and frequent depression of mind, with fits of suicidal inten- tions, which he had great trouble to ward ofi:. The smallest worries threw him out of temper, and _filled him with despair. He was an engineer in a factory in Russian- Poland, a man of robust frame, without signs of degenera- tion. He complained of a peculiar mania, which caused PETIOHISM. 235 nim to doubt his sanity. Since his seventeenth year he became sexually excited at the sight of physical defects in women, especially lameness and disfigured feet. He was not conscious of the original associative connection be- tween his lihido and these defects in women. Ever since puberty he had been under the bane of this fetichism, which was painful to himself. Normal women had no attraction for him. If a woman, however, was afflicted with lameness or with contorted or disfigured feet, she exercised a powerful sensual influence over him, no matter whether she was otherwise pretty or ugly. In his dreams, accompanied by pollutions, the forms of halting women were ever before him. At times he could not resist the temptation to imitate their gait, which caused vehement orgasm, with lustful ejaculation. He claimed to have strong lihido j and sufl^ered intensely when his sexual desire remained unsatisfied. Despite these facts, he had coitus for the first time when he was twenty-two years of age, and then but five times. He felt, however, not the slightest satisfaction in spite of complete ability. He thought it would cause him intense pleasure if he had the chance to mate with a halting woman. At any rate, he could never marry any other than a lame woman. Since his twentieth year the patient manifested fetich- ism for garments. It often sufficed him to put on female stockings, shoes and drawers. He bought such wearing apparel at times and, putting it on secretly, became lust- fully excited and ejaculated. Garments wliich had been worn by women had no attraction for him. He would fain- prefer to wear female garb, so as to keep up sensual emotions, but had not yet dared to do so for fear of being detected. i His vita sexualis was reduced to these practices. He was definite in asserting that he never was addicted to mas- turbation. Quite recently he had been, in consequence of his neurasthenic afllictions, much troubled with pollutions. Case 95. Z., gentleman, family tainted. Even in 236 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. early childhood always felt great sympathy with the lame and the halt. He used to limp about the room on two brooms in lieu of crutches, or when unobserved, go limping about the streets; but at that time no sexual significance was coupled with the idea. Gradually the thought super- vened that he would like "as a pretty lame child" to meet a pretty girl who would express symjjathy with his afflic- tion. Sympathy from men he disdained. Z. was brouglit up in a rich man's house by a private tutor, and claimed that he was unaware of the difference in sexes u]) to his twentieth year. His feelings were confined to the idea of being pitied by a pretty girl for being lame, or extending the same sympathy himself to a lame girl. Gradually erotic emotions associated themselves with this fancy and at the age of twenty he succumbed to a temptation and masturbated for the first- time. This act he practised henceforth very often. Neurasthenia sexuali? supervened and an irritable weakness took hold of him to such an extent that the very sight of a girl with a halting gait induced ejaculation. When masturbating, or in his erotic dreams, the idea of the limping girl was always the con- trolling element. The personality of the halting girl was a matter of indifference to Z., his interest being solely centered in the limping foot. He never had coitus with a girl thus afflicted. He never felt an inclination for doing so and did not think he could be potent under the circum- stances. His perverse fancies only revolved around mas- turbation against the foot of a halting female. At times he anchored his hope on the thought that he might succeed in winning and marrying a chaste lame girl, that, on ac- count of his love for her, she would take pity on him and free him of his crime by "transferring his love from the soul of her foot to the foot of her soul." I~Ie sought de- liverance in this thought. His present existence was one of untold misery. Case 96. Mr. V., thirty years, civil servant; parents neuropathic. Since his seventh year he had for a play- mate a lame girl of the same age. FETICHISM. 237 At the age of twelve, being of a nervous disposition and ■hypersexually inclined, the boy began spontaneously to masturbate. At that period puberty set in, and it lies beyond doubt that the first sexual emotions towards the other sex were coincident with the sight of the lame girl. For ever after only halting women excited him sexu- ally. His fetich was a pretty lady who, like the companion of his childhood, limped with the left foot. Always heterosexual but abnormally sensual he sought early relations with the opposite sex, but was absolutely impotent with women who were not lame. Virility and gratification were most strongly elicited if the puella limped with the left foot, but he was successful also if the lameness was in the right foot. As, in consequence of his fetichism the opportunities for coitus occurred but seldom, he resorted to masturbation, but found it a dis- gusting and miserable substitute. His sexual anom-aly rendered him very unhappy, and he was often near com- mitting suicide, but regard for his parents prevented him. This moral affliction culminated in the desire for marriage with a sympathetic lame lady, but since he could not love the soul of such a wife, but only her defect of lameness, he considered such a union a profanation of matrimony and an unbearable, ignoble existence. On this account he had often thought of resignation and castration. When V. came to me for advice- I obtained, in my examination of him, only negative results as regards signs of degeneration, nervous disease, etc. I enlightened the patient on the subject, and told him that it was difficult, if not absolutely impossible, for medical science to obliterate a fetichism so deeply rooted by old associations, but expressed the hope that if he made a limping maid happy in wedlock he himself would find happiness also. Descartes^ who himself ("Traite des Passions," cxxxvi.) expresses some opinions concerning the origin of 238 PSYCI-IOPATHIA SEXUAMS. peculiar affections ' in associations of ideas, was alwaya partial to cross-eyed women, because the object of his first love had such a defect {Bmetj op. cit.). Lydston ("A Lecture on Sexual Perversion," Chicago, 1890) reports the case of a man who had a love affair with a woman whose right lower extremity had been am- putated. After separation from her he searched for othe]- women with a like defect. A negative fetich! A peculiar variety of body fetichism may be found in the following case (strongly complicated with sadistic ele- ments), in which fine white virgin skin is the fetich, and sadism leads to lustful acts of cruelty (as an equivalent to coitus), even to anthropophagy {cf. p. 95 et seq.). for which the deeply degenerated and probably epileptic pa- tient seeks to find a substitute in automutilation and auto- phagy. Case 97. L., labourer, was arrested because he had cut a large piece of skin from his left forearm with a pair of scissors in a public park. He confessed that for a long time he had been craving to eat a piece of the fine white skin of amaiden^ and that for this purpose he had been lying in wait for such a vic- tim with a pair of scissors ; but, as he had been unsuccess- ful, he desisted from his purpose and instead had cut his own skin. His father was an epileptic, and his sister was an imbe- cile. Up to his seventeenth year he suffered from enuresis nocturna, was dreaded by everybody on account of his rough and irascible nature, and dismissed from school because of his insubordination and viciousness. He began onanism at an early age, and read with preference pious books. His character showed traits of superstition, proneness to the mystic, and showy acts of devotion. When thirteen his lustful anomaly awoke at the sight of a beautiful young girl who had a fine white skin. The impulse to bite off a piece of that skin and eat it became FETICHISM. 239 paramount with him. No other parts of the female body excited him. He never Iiad any desire for sexual inter- course, and never attempted such. He hoped to achieve his end easier with the aid of scissors than with his teeth, for which reason he always carried a pair with him for years. On several occasions his efforts were nearly successful. Since the previous' year he found it most difficult to bear his failures any longer, when he decided upon a substitute — viz., each time when he had unsuccessfully pursued a girl he would cut a piece of skin from his own arm, thigh or abdomen and eat it. Imagining that it was a piece of the skin of the girl whom he had pursued, he would whilst masticating his own skin obtain orgasm and ejaculation. Many extensive and deep wou.nds and numerous scars were found on his body. During the act of self-mutilation, and for a long time afterwards, he suffered severe pains, but they were over- compensated by the lustful feelings which he experienced whilst eating the raw flesh, especially if the latter dripped with blood, and when he succeeded in his illusion that it was cutis virginis. The mere sight of a knife or scissors sufiiced to provoke this perverse impulse, which threw him into a state of anxiety, accompanied by profuse per- spiration, vertigo, palpitation of the heart, craving for cutis femince. He must, with scissors in hand, follow the woman that attracted him, but he did not lose conscious- ness or self-control, for at the acme of the crisis he took from his own what was denied him from the body of the girl. During the whole crisis he had erection and orgasm, and at the very moment when he began to chew the piece of his skin ejaculation set in. After that he felt greatly relieved and comforted. L. was quite conscious of the pathological aspect of his condition. Of course, this dangerous character was sent to an insane asylum, where he attempted suicide (Magnan "Psychiatrische Vorlesungen") . An interesting category is formed by the hair-fetich- 240 PSYCHOVATIIIA SEXUAIIS. ists. The transition from "admirer of woman's hair" within physiological limits to pathological fetichism is easy. The beginning of the pathological series is formed hy those cases in which the hair of a woman simply makes a sensnal impression and incites to cohabitation. Then fol- low those in which virility is only possible with a woman who possesses this individual fetich. Possibly various senses (sight, smell, hearing, crepitant sounds, also touch as with velvet- and silk-fetichists, vide infra) are drawn into activity in this hair-fetichism as they receive lustful impulses. The end of the series is formed by those whom the hair of woman suffices even when severed from the body — so to speak, no longer a part of the living body, but only matter, even a mercantile article — to excite libido and sensual gratification by way of physicfCl or psychical onan- ism, eventually under contact of the genitals with the fetich.^ An interesting instance of a hair-fetichist belong- ing to the second category is related by Dr. Gemy, under the title of "Historic des peruques aphrodisiaqixes," in "La Medecine Internationale," September, 1894. Case 98. A lady told Dr. Oemy that in the bridal night and in the night following her husband contented himself with kissing her, and running his fingers through the wealth of her tresses. He then fell asleep. In the third night Mr. X. produced an immense wig, with enormously long hair, and begged his wife to put it on. As soon as she had done so, he richly compensated her for his neglected marital duties. In tlie morning he showed again extreme tenderness, wliilst he caressed the wig. When Mrs. X. re- moved the wig she lost at once all charm for her husband. ICj'rnnicr ( Siidi-foticliisin, Annal. (I'liyf;. ) Iciiow a degenerate w)ios(> fetich was the hair of the Mons ]'cncris. His greatest delight was to tear them out with Ills tcetli. lie collected specimens and used tlic'iu for renewed sexual jrialification by biting and chewing them. ITe bribed houHemaids of lioiels to let him search the beds in which lailjps had slept for such hairs. Whilst searching for them he be- came erotically excited and trembled with happiness when he made a Hurppssful find. FETICHISM. 241 Mrs. X. recognised this as a hobby, and readily yielded to the wishes of her husband, whom she loved dearly, and whose libido depended on the wearing of the wig. It was remarkable, however* that a wig had the desired effect only for a fortnight or three weeks at a time. It had to be made of thick, long hair, no matter of what colour. The result of this marriage was, after five years, two children, and a collection of seventy-two wigs. The following ease, observed by Magnan and reported by Thoinot (op. cit. p. 419), is that of a man with anti- pathic sexual instinct, to whom the actual existence of the fetich was a conditio sine qua non of potency. Case 99. X., aged twenty, inverted sexually. Only loved men with a large bushy mustache. One day he laet a man who answered his ideal. He invited him to his home, but was unspeakably disappointed when this man removed an artificial mustache. Only when the vis- itor put the ornament on the upper lip again, he exercised his charm over X. once more and restored him to the full possession of virility. In. those cases in which the female hair as mere mat- ter possesses the properties of a fetich, it not uncom- monly happens that the fetichist seeks to possess himself of woman's hair by unlawful acts. These form the group of hair-despoilers, of no slight importance from the foren- sic aspect.^ Case 100. A hair-despoiler. P., aged forty, artistic, locksmith, single. His father was temporarily insane, and his mother was very nervous. He was well de- veloped and intelligent, but was early affected with tic and delusions. He had never masturbated. He loved ^ Moll (op. cit., p. 131) reports: "A man, X., becomea intensely excited sexually whenever lie sees a woman with the hair in a braid; loose hair, no matter how beautiful, cannot produce this effect." Of cour3e, it is not justifiable to consider all hair-despoilers fetichists, for in a few cases such acts are done for the purpose of gain — i. e., the stolen hair is not a fetich. 16 242 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALlS. platonically, and often busied himself with matrimonial plans. He had coitus with prostitutes but rarely, and never felt satisfied with such intercourse — rather, disgusted. Three years ago he was overtaken by misfortune (financial ruin), and besides, he had a febrile disease, with delirium. These things had a very bad effect on his hereditarily predisposed nervous system. On August 28, 1889, P. was arrested at the Trocadero, in Paris, in flagranti, as he forc- ibly cut oil a young girl's hair. lie was arrested with the hair in his hand and a pair of scissors in his pocket. He excused himself on the ground of momentary mental confusion and a,:" unfortunate, irresistible passion; he confessed that he had ten times cut off hair, which he took great delight in keejjing at home. On searching his home, sixty-five switches and tresses of hair were found, as- sorted in packets. P. had already been once arrested, on 15th December, 188G, under similar circumstances, but was released for lack of evidence. P. stated that, for the last three years, when he was alone in his room at night, he felt ill, anxious, excited and dizzy, and then was troubled by the impulse to touch female hair. Wlien it happened that he could actually take a young girl's hair in his hand, he felt intensely excited sexually, and had erection and ejaculation without touching the girl in any other way. On reaching home, he would feel ashamed of what had taken place; but the wish to possess hair, always accompanied by great sexual pleasure, became more and more powerful in him. He wondered that previously, even in the most intimate inter- course with women, he had experienced no such feeling. One evening he could not resist the impulse to cut off a girl's hair. With the hair in his hand, at home, the sensuous process was repeated. He was forced to rub his body with the hair and envelop his genitals in it. Finally, quite exhausted, he grew ashamed, and could not trust himself to go out for several days. After months of rest he was again impelled to possess himself of female hair, indifferent' as to whose it might be. If he attained his FETICHISM. 243 end, he felt himself "possessed by a supernatural power and unable to give up his booty. If he could not attain the object of his desire, he became greatly depressed, hurried home, and there revelled in his collection of hair. He combed and fondled it, and thus had intense orgasm, satisfying himself by masturbation. Hair exposed in the show-cases of hair-dressers made no impression on him; it required hair hanging down from ec female head. At the height of his act, he was in such a state of ex- citement that he had only imperfect apperception and subsequent recollection of what he had done. When he touched the hair with the scissors he had erection, and, at the instant of cutting it off, ejaculation. Since his mis- fortune, about three years ago, he had weakness of mem- ory, was easily exhausted mentally, and troubled by sleep- lessness and night-terrors. P. deeply regretted his crime. ISTot only hair, but a number of hair-pins, ribbons and other articles of the feminine toilet, were found in his possession, which he had had presented to him. He had always had an actual mania for collecting such things, as well as newspapers, pieces of wood and other worthless trash, which he would never give up. He also had a strange, and, to him, inexplicable fear of passing a certain street ; if he ever tried it, it made him ill. The opinion (medico-legal) shqwed him to be heredi- tarily predisposed, and proved the imperative, impulsive and decidedly involuntary character of the criminal acts, which had the significance of an imperative act, induced by an imperative idea, with an accompaniment of over- powering abnormal sexual feeling. Pardon; asylum for insane (Voisin, Bocquet, Motet, "Annales d'hygiene," April, 1890). Following this case is a similar one, which also de- serves attention, for it has been well studied, and may be called almost classical ; and it places also the fetich, as well as the original associative awakening of the idea, in a clear light. 2^44 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. Case 101. A hair-despoiler. E., aged twenty-five. Maternal aunt, ejjileptic; brother had convulsions. Was fairly healthy as a child, and learned quite easily. At the age of fifteen he had an erotic feeling of pleasure, Avith erection, at the sight of one of the village beauties combing her hair. Until that time persons of the oppo- site sex had made no impression on him. Two months later, in Paris, the sight of young girls with their hair flowing down over their shoulders ever excited him in- tensely. One day he could not resist an opportunity to twist a young girl's hair in his fingers. For this he was arrested and sentenced to imprisonment for three months. After that he served five years in the army. During this time hair was not dangerous for him, because not very accessible ; but he dreamed sometimes of female heads with the hair braided or flowing. Occasional coitus with Women, but without their hair being effective as a fetich. Once more in Paris, he again dreamed as before, and became greatly excited by female hair. He never dreamed about the whole form of a woman, only of heads with braids of hair. His sexual excitement due to this fetich had become so intense of late that he had resorted to mas- turbation. The idea of touching female" hair, or, better, of possessing it to masturbate while handling it, grew more and more powerful. Of late, when he had female hair in his fingers, ejaculation was induced. One day he succeeded in cutting hair, about twenty-five centimetres long, from three little girls in the street, and keeping it in his possession, when he was arrested in a fourth attempt. Deep regret and shame. He was not sentenced. After spending some time in the asylum, he improved so far that female hair no longer excited him. Set at liberty, he thought of going to his native place, where the women wear their hair done up (Magnan, "Archiv. de I'anthro- pol. criminelle," v., No. 28). A third case is the following, wliich is likewise suited to illustrate the psychopathic nature of such phenomena; FETICHISM. 245 and the remarkable means which induced a cure are worthy of note: — Case 102. Ilair-fetichism. Mr. X., between thirty . and forty years old ; of the higher class of society ; single. Came of a healthy family, but from childhood had been nervous, vacillating and jDeculiar; since his eighth year he had been powerfully attracted by female hair. This was particularly ti'ue in the case of .young girls. When he was nine years old, a girl of thirteen seduced him. He did not understand it, and was not at all excited. A twelve-year- old sister of this girl also courted, kissed, and hugged him. He allowed this quietly, because this girl's hair jDleased him so well. When abo^it ten years old, he began to have erotic feelings at the sight of female hair that pleased him. Gradually these feelings occurred spontaneously, and memory-pictures of girl's hair were always immediately associated with them. At the age of ele-^^en he was taught to masturbate by school-mates. The associative connec- tion of sexual feelings and a fetichistic idea were already established, and always appeared when the patient in- dulged in evil practices with his companions. With ad- vancing years, the fetich grew more and more powerful. Even false hair began to excite him, but he always pre- ferred natural hair. When he could touch or kiss it, he was perfectly happy. He wrote essays and poems on the beauty of female hair ; he sketched heads of hair and mas- turbated. After his fourteenth year he became so power- fully excited by his fetich that he had violent erections. In contrast with his early taste while a boy, he was now charmed only by luxuriant, thick black hair. He ex- perienced intense desire to kiss such hair, particularly to suck it. To touch such hair afforded him but little sat- isfaction; he obtained much more pleasure in looking at it, but particularly in kissing and sucking it. If this were impossible, he would become unhappy, even to the extent of tcedium vitce. Then he would attempt to re- lieve himself, imagining fantastic "hair-adventures" and 246 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS. masturbating. Not infrequently, in the street and in crowds, he could not keep from imprinting a kiss on ladies' heads. He would then hurry home to masturbate. Sometimes he could resist this impulse; but it was then necessary for him, filled with feelings of fear, to run away as quickly as possible, in order to escape the domination of his fetich. He was only once impelled to cut off a girl's hair in a crowd. In the act he was seized with fear, and was not successful with his pocket-knife j and, by flight, he narrowly escaped detection. Whert